SUBDIVISION M
       of the
PESTICIDE TESTING
    GUIDELINES
          a* ana
     •/&M v
-------
                                            March, 1989

   PESTICIDE ASSESSMENT GUIDELINES



            Subdivision M
    Microbial Pest Control Agents
                 and
   Biochemical Pest  Control Agents
              Prepared by

         Janet Andersen,  Ph.D.
         Defora F.  Edwards,  Ph.D.
         William J.  Hazel,  Ph.D.
         Morris A. Levin, Ph.D.
         Robert W. Pilsucki,  Ph.D.
         William R.  Schneider, Ph.D.
         Roy D. Sjoblad,  Ph.D.
   Subdivision M Revision Coordinator

      William R. Schneider, Ph.D.
  Ecological Effects and Fate Division
      Office of Pesticide Programs
  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Office of Pesticide and Toxic Substances
         Washington, D.C. 20460

-------
                                 FOREWORD
      Subdivision M describes  protocols which  may be  used to  perform
testing on biochemical and microbial pest control agents to support their
registration as  pesticides under the Federal Insecticide,  Fungicide and
Rodenticide Act  (FIFRA) .   Protocols  are provided  for deterinining the
fate  of these pesticides  in the  environment and  for evaluating  their
potential adverse effects on humans and  other nontarget  organisms.   Sub-
division  M  is  a  nonregulatory companion  to  40  CFR  Part  158,  Data
             for Registration.   This revision of Subdivision M includes
changes to the data requirements to be incorporated in the next revision
to 40 CFR Part 158.
                             ACKNGWTFTX5EMENTS

      This revision  to Subdivision M was  reviewed and edited by Amy S.
Rispin,  Frederick S.  Betz  and Zigfridas  Vaituzis of the  Emdronmental
Fate and Effects Division and by Patricia Roberts of the EPA Office of
General  Counsel.   The EPA Office of Research and Development  provided
scientific support through the microbial pesticide projects at the Health
Effects Research  Laboratory/ RTP,  North Carolina,  under Clint Kawanishi,
and the Environmental Research Laboratory, Corvallis, Oregon, under Raymond
Seidler.
     This printing  is Part A,  Microbial Pest Control  Agents.   Part  B,
       Biochemical  Pest Control  Agents, will  be  released  separately.

-------
SUBDIVISION M:  GUIDELINES FOR TESTING KECROBIAL AND BIOCHEMICAL PEST
                              CONTROL AGENTS

                            Table of Contents
INTRODUCTION                                                      Page

I.    Contents of Subdivision M                                    1
II.   Scope of Subdivision M                                       1
III.  Background of Subdivision M                                  3
IV.   Relationship to Other  Subdivisions of the Guidelines          5
                 SECTION A; MICROBIAL PEST CONTROL APENTS

 150A GENERAL INFORMATION                                           7

      150A-1    Overview                                           7
      150A-2    Definitions                                       10
      150A-3    General Provisions                               13
      150A-4    Reporting of Data                                17

 151A PRODUCT ANALYSIS GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL PEST
         CONTROL AGENTS                                            22

      151A-1    Overview                                          22
      151A-2    Through 151-9 [Reserved]                          22
      151A-10   Product Identity and Disclosure of Ingredients   22
      151A-11   Manufacturing Process                             24
      151A-12   Discussion of Formation of Unintentional
                    Ingredients                                    25
      151A-13   Analysis  of  Samples                              26
      151A-14    [Reserved]                                       26
      151A-15   Certification of Ingredient Limits               26
      151A-16   Physical  and Chemical  Properties                 27
      151A-17   Submittal of Samples                             27

 152A TOXICOLOGY GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL PEST CONTROL AGENTS     29

       152A-1    Overview                                         29
       152A-2    Through 152A-9 [Reserved]                        33

                               Tier I Testing

       152A-10   Acute Oral Toxicity/Pathogenicity Study          33
       152A-11   Acute Dermal Toxicity Study                      39
       152A-12   Acute Pulmonary Toxicity/Pathogenicity Study     44
       152A-13   Acute Intravenous Toxicity/Pathogenicity Study   50
       152A-14    Primary Eye Irritation/Infection Study           56
       152A-15    Hypersensitivity Incidents                       62
       152A-16    Cell Culture Tests with Viral Pest Control
                    Agents                                         63
       152A-17    Through 152A-19 [Reserved]                       68

-------
                                    11
                             Tier II Testing

      152A-20    Acute Toxicity Study                              69
      152A-21    Subchronic Toxicity/Pathogenicity Studies         70

                                 Tier III

      152A-30    Reproductive and Fertility Effects                75
      152A-31    Qncogenicity Study                                79
      152A-32    Immunodeficiency Studies                          79
      152A-33    Primate Infectivity/Pathogenicity Study           80

153A  RESIDUE ANALYSIS GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL PEST CONTROL
        AGENTS                                                     81

      153A-1     Overview                                          81
      153A-2     [Reserved]                                        82
      153A-3     General Residue Data Requirements                 83
      153A-4     Chemical Identity                                 83
      153A-5     Directions for Use                                84
      153A-6     Nature of the Residue in Plants                   84
      153A-7     Nature of the Residue in Animals                  86
      153A-8     Residue Analytical Methods                        87
      153A-9     Storage Stability Data                            88
      153A-10    Magnitude of the Residue in Plants                88
      153A-11    Magnitude of the Residue in Animals               89
      153A-12    Potable Water, Fish, and Irrigated Crop Studies   90
      153A-13    Food Handling Establishment Studies               90
      153A-14    Practical Methods for Removing Residues that
                   Exceed Any Proposed Tolerance (Section E
                   of a Petition)                                   90
      153A-15    Proposed Tolerances (Section F of a Petition)      90
      153A-16    Reasonable Grounds in Support of the Petition     90
                   Section G of a Petition
      153A-17    Exemptions from the Requirement of a Tolerance    91
      153A-18    Tolerances for Foreign Uses                       91
      153A-19    Rotational Crop Tolerances                        91
      153A-20    Tobacco Uses                                      91
      153A-21    Data Requirements for Food Use vs.  Nonfood Use    91
      153A-22    Submittal of Analytical Reference Standards       91
      153A-23    Special Considerations for Temporary
                   Tolerance Petitions                             91
      153A-24    Presentation of Residue Data                      91
      153A-25    Translation of Data                               91

154A  NONTARGET ORGANISM HAZARD GUIDELINES                         92

      154A-1     Overview                                          92
      154A-2     Terrestrial Wildlife                              96
      154A-3     Aquatic Animals                                  102
      154A-4     Nontarget Plant Testing                          113
      154A-5     Nontarget Insects                                114

-------
                                  iii
                                 Tier I

     154A-16    Avian oral                                       116
     154A-17    Avian Respiratory Pathogenicity Test:  Tier I    120
     154A-18    Wild Mammal Toxicity and Pathogenicity Testing:
                  Tier I                                         124
     154A-19    Freshwater Fish Toxicity and Pathogenicity
                  Testing:  Tier I                               127
     154A-20    Freshwater Aquatic Invertebrate Toxicity
                  and Pathogenicity testing:  Tier I             131
     154A-21    Estuarine and Marine Animal Toxicity and
                  Pathogenicity Tests:  Tier I                   136
     154A-22    Plant Studies:  Tier I                           142
     154A-23    Nontarget Insect Testing for Toxicity/
                  Pathogenicity to Insect Predators and
                  Parasites:  Tier I                             147
     154A-24    Honey Bee Toxicity/Pathogenicity Test: Tier I    152

                                Tier III

     154A-25    Terrestrial Wildlife and Aquatic Organism
                  Toxicity Testing:  Tier III                    154
     154A-26    Chronic Avian Pathogenicity and Reproduction
                  Test:   Tier III                                155
     154A-27    Aquatic Invertebrate Range Testing:  Tier III    159
     154A-28    Fish life Cycle Studies:  Tier III               161
     154A-29    Aquatic Ecosystem Disruption Studies:  Tier III  164
     154A-30    Special Aquatic Tests - Tissue Culture,
                  Microorganism/Stress  Interaction Tests         166
     154A-31    Plant Studies:  Tier III                         167
     154A-32     [Reserved]                                       167

                                Tier IV

     154A-33    Simulated or Actual Field Testing for Mammals
                  and Birds:  Tier IV                            168
     154A-34    Simulated or Actual Field Testing for Aquatic
                  Organisms:  Tier IV                            168
     154A-35    Simulated or Actual Field Testing for Insect
                  Predators and Parasites:  Tier IV             168
     154A-36    Simulated or Actual Field Testing for Insect
                  Pollinators:  Tier IV                         168
      154A-37    Simulated or Actual Field Testing for Plants:
                  Tier IV                                       168

155A TIER II ENVIRONMENTAL EXPRESSION DATA REQUIREMENTS FOR
        MPCAS

      155A-1     General Information                             169
      155A-2    Reporting and Evaluation of Data                174
      155A-3    Through 155A-9 [Reserved]                        175
      155A-10   Tests to Determine Expression in a  Terrestrial
                   Environment                                   175

-------
                                    IV
      155A-11    Tests to Determine Expression in a Freshwater
                   Environment                                    179
      155A-12    Tests to Determine Expression in a Marine or
                   Estuarine Environment                          182

156A  PRODUCT PERFORMANCE GUIDELINES FOR MICRQBIAL PEST CONTROL
        AGENTS

      156A-1     Overview                                         184
      156A-2     General Provisions                               184
      156A-3     Specific Provisions                              186

157A  EXPERIMENTAL USE PKKM1T GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL PEST
        CONTROL AGENTS

      157A-1     Overview                                         187
      157A-2     Scope and Intent                                 187
      157A-3     General Provisions                               188
      157A-4     Specific Data Requirements                       189

158A  LABEL DEVELOPMENT

      158A-1     Product Label Requirements                       192


APPENDIX

      Data requirement tables                                     193

-------
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                                        INTRODUCTION
                              I.  Contents of Subdivision M.
                 Subdivision M provides testing and informational guidelines for
            data to be submitted to support registration of Microbial  (Part A)
            and Biochemical  (Part  B) pest control agents.  The following eight
            section series and topics  are covered:

                 151  Product analysis
                 152  Toxicology
                 153  Residue Hat-a
                 154  Nontarget organism hazards
                 155  Environmental fate and expression
                 156  Product performance
                 157  Experimental  use  permit  data
                 158  Label development

                 The  Federal Insecticide, Fungicide,  and Rodenticide Act  (FIFRA)
            establishes the  Agency's authority over the distribution and use of
            pesticide products.  Before the Agency can register  a pesticide,
            FIFRA requires the Agency to  have sufficient data to determine that
            the pesticide, when used in accordance with widespread  and commonly
            recognized practice, will  not cause (or significantly increase the
            risk of)  unreasonable adverse effects  to  humans  or the  environment
             (Section 3 (c) (5) and (7) of FIFRA).

                 Part 158 of Title 40 of  the Code  of  Federal Regulations  (CFR),
             specifies the kinds of data and information that must be submitted
            to EPA to support the registration of  each pesticide.   This subdi-
            vision provides detailed information relating to the data  require-
            ments listed in 40 CFR 158.690  and 158.740, including the  conditions
            under which each data requirement is applicable; the standards for
             acceptable testing;  the information that  should be included in a
             test report; guidance on evaluation and reporting of data; and
             examples of protocols.  In addition, scientific publications  are
             cited in the guidelines to provide useful information for  designing
             test protocols.
                                II.  Scope of Subdivision M.

                  For regulatory purposes, the Agency has classified biological
             and biologically derived pesticides into two major categories:  the
             microbial pest control agents i.e., microorganisms, and the bio-
             chemical pest control agents e.g., pheromones, hormones, natural
             insect and plant growth regulators, and enzymes.  Biological and
             biologically derived pesticides are typically naturally occurring,
             specific to the target species, and, in the case of biochemicals,
             typically have unique or non-toxic modes of action.

-------
Subdivision M
            Because of these factors, the biological pesticides are roost appro-
            priately characterized for health and environmental safety by
            testing schemes which take their unique characteristics into ac-
            count.

                 A.  Microbial pest control agents (MPCAs).   Pesticides referred
            to as microbial pest control agents include,  but are not limited
            to, bacteria, algae, fungi, viruses, and protozoa as defined in
            40 CFR 152.20.  The guidelines apply to all microbial pest control
            agents used as pesticides, including both those that are naturally
            occurring, and those that are strain improved,  either by natural
            selection or by deliberate genetic manipulation.

                 These guidelines were developed for MPCAs in order to address
            the special testing needs for these products. Unlike chemical
            pesticides, MPCAs may survive and reproduce in the environment,  and
            may infect or cause disease in other living organisms. Thus,  the
            basic testing protocols are designed specifically to detect any of
            these characteristics.  Protocols for further testing emphasize
            exposure or environmental expression in addition to expanded testing
            of infectivity and pathogenicity.

                 B.  Biochemical pest control agents (BPCAs).
                 Biochemical pest control agents generally fall into four biolo-
            gically functional classes:   semiochemicals,  hormones,  natural
            plant regulators, natural insect growth regulators, and enzymes.
            EPA has developed distinct data requirements  for BPCAs  in order to
            facilitate the registration  of this class of  pesticides.   BPCAs are
            generally species specific and control their  target pest by means
            such as growth regulation or mating disruption.   In contrast,  con-
            ventional pesticides are generally developed  because they are toxic
            (usually lethal) to a pest and less attention is given  to the selec-
            tivity of the pesticides for the target species.   Furthermore,  most
            BPCAs are applied at very low rates,  are highly volatile,  or  are
            applied in bait, trap, or "encapsulated" formulations.  Thus,  the
            application of most BPCAs results in less exposure to humans  and
            the environment than that from the use of most conventional pesticides.
            Therefore, the likelihood of adverse effects  from BPCAs will  be
            relatively lower than that for most conventional pesticides.

                 The regulations concerning data requirements for registration
            (40 CFR 158)  indicate at 158.65 that both biochemical and microbial
            pesticides are generally distinguished from conventional pesticides
            by their unique mode of action,  low use volume,  specificity to the
            target species, or natural occurrence (as described above).   The
            regulation further states that,  for biochemicals,  the Agency  will,
            when necessary, evaluate products on an individual basis to determine
            whether they are biochemical or conventional  chemical pesticides.

-------
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 The Agency has evaluated numerous candidate biochemicals on a
            product by product basis.  In each case, one of the major purposes
            of this evaluation has been to determine whether, on the basis of
            the above characteristics, the product can be sufficiently distin-
            guished from conventional chemical pesticides to warrant regulation
            as a biochemical product.  Our experience has shown that no single
            characteristic is sufficient to define a product as a biochemical.
            Moreover, certain combinations of characteristics have been found
            to be more important than others and thus, to date, products deter-
            mined to be biochemicals have always possessed some combination of
            the above characteristics.  Experience has also shown that unique
            mode of action and natural occurrence are two of the key character-
            istics supporting the determination that a product is a biochemical.
                                III.   Background of Subdivision M
             microbial pesticide (Bacillus popilliae) was registered in 1948.
             This pesticide was a naturally occurring bacterium.  During the
             late 1960s and early 1970s,  interest in microbial pesticides began
             to increase.   As of 1987,  there are 14 microbial pesticides used in
             about 100 separate products registered for use in agriculture,
             forestry, mosquito control,  and homeowner  situations.

                  In 1974, in recognition of the growing  interest in, and concern
             about microbial pesticides,  the Agency began to sponsor a variety
             of workshops, symposia, and panel discussions  aimed at identifying
             the relevant safety concerns for microbial pesticides.  As early as
             1978, at an EPA symposium titled "Viral Pesticides:  Present Knowledge
             and Potential Effect on Public and Environmental Health", the need
             for sensitive identification and detection methods  for inicroorganisins
             as well as quality assurance provisions were clearly identified.

                  The Office of Pesticide Programs (OPP)  issued  a Policy Statement
             on Biorational Pesticides which was published  in the FEDERAL REGISTER
             of May 14, 1979  (44 ER 23994).  In it, OPP recognized  microbial and
             biochemical pesticides as distinct from conventional chemical pes-
             ticides, and made the commitment to develop  appropriate testing
             guidelines.  In 1979, OPP commissioned an American  Institute of
             Biological Sciences' expert panel to develop a "Human  Hazard
             Evaluation Scheme for Biorational Pesticides."  The final report of
             this expert panel formed the basis for the mammalian toxicology
             unit of the testing guidelines for microbial pesticides.

-------
Subdivision M
                 OPP completed draft testing guidelines for Microbial and
            Biochemical Pesticides in 1980.  After review by the FIFRA
            Scientific Advisory Panel (SAP) and public comment, these guidelines
            were finalized in October, 1982, as Subdivision M of the Pesticide
            Assessment Guidelines and published through the National Technical
            Information Service (NTIS) in 1983 (EPA-540/9-82-028).   The microbial
            pesticide portion of the Subdivision M guidelines applies to both
            naturally occurring and genetically modified pesticides.  It was
            also decided at that time that any additional data that would be
            required for the registration of genetically modified microorganisms
            would be determined on a case-by-case basis by EPA.

                 B.  Registration requirements.  The Data Requirements for
            Pesticide Registration, 40 CFR Part 158, were published in the
            FEDERAL REGISTER of October 24, 1984, (49 FR 42856).  This regula-
            tion contains data requirements for biochemical  pesticides at 158.690
            and for microbial pesticides at 158.740.  These data requirements
            were previously reviewed by the FIFRA SAP in October, 1983,  as part
            of Subdivision M of the Pesticide Assessment Guidelines.

                 C. Field testing r*yyTi">nements.   The provisions for obtaining
            Experimental Use Permits (EUP)  for testing pesticides is codified
            in 40 CFR Part 172.  This regulation includes a presumption that an
            EUP will not be necessary for small-scale field testing (non-food
            uses on not more than ten acres of land or not more than one surface-
            acre of water, providing that the water not be used for irrigation
            purposes, drinking water supplies, or body-contact recreational
            activities).  Such a presumption is appropriate for chemical pesti-
            cides which have no independent mobility or reproductive capability
            and, therefore, when applied in small scale field studies generally
            have very limited potential for causing adverse effects outside the
            treated area.  Similarly, when used in small scale field tests,
            naturally-occurring microbial pesticides are subject to natural
            control or dissipation mechanisms.  However, genetically altered
            microbial pesticides may not be subject to natural control or dis-
            sipation mechanisms and thus may be capable of spreading beyond the
            site of application with the potential for causing adverse effects.
            Therefore, small scale field studies with these types of microbial
            pesticides could raise many of the same concerns as more extensive
            use of conventional pesticides, and the presumption that an EUP is
            not required may not be appropriate for these pesticides.

                 To address these issues, the Agency developed an interim
            policy requiring notification under FIFRA prior to small scale
            field testing of genetically altered and nonindigenous  microbial
            pesticides in order to determine the need for EUPs prior to release of
            these MPCAs into the environment.  This interim policy  was published
            in the FEDERAL REGISTER of October 17, 1984 (49 FR 40659),  and also as

-------
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            part of the Proposal for a Coordinated Framework for Regulation of
            Biotechnology in the FEDERAL REGISTER of December 31, 1984 (49 FR
            50856).  This policy was revised in accordance with public comments
            and was re-published in the FEDERAL REGISTER of June 26, 1986, as
            part of the Coordinated Framework for Regulation of Biotechnology;
            Araiauncement. of Policy and Notice for Public Comment (51 FR 23302).
            The Agency is currently in the process of promulgating amendments
            to 40 CFR Part 172 to implement this policy.

                              IV.  Revisions to Subdivision M.

                 The Agency has gained considerable experience in the risk
            assessment of MPCAs and BPCAs since Subdivision M was published in
            1983.  Accordingly, the need for revising and updating portions
            of the guidelines, particularly the sections dealing with micro-
            organisms, has became apparent.  This revision is intended to better
            address the needs of both testing laboratories and OPP scientific
            staff.  The Agency recognizes that further revisions will be needed
            as we learn more about the behavior of microorganisms in the envi-
            ronment.  Accordingly, OPP is actively sponsoring research in this
            area through the EPA Office of Research and Development.

                 A key editorial feature of these revised guidelines is that the
            BPCA and MPCA sections have been separated into two distinct parts
            of the document.  The revised version also reflects an extensive
            updating of testing guidelines for MPCAs.

                 In addition, the immunotoxicology section for testing BPCAs
            has been upgraded from the original version.  These iamtunotoxicology
            guidelines were presented to the FIERA SAP for review on March 24,
            1987, and their comments have been incorporated.  No other changes
            have been made in the BPCA guidelines than the editorial changes
            necessary in separating them from the MPCA guidelines.

                 The revised guidelines utilize the tier testing scheme set
            forth in 1983 with the original publication of Subdivision M.
            Three of the major section series, Toxicology, Nontarget Organism
            Hazard, and Environmental Fate and Expression, use the tiered testing
            scheme (see Appendix) to ensure, to the best extent possible, that
            only  the minimum data sufficient to  make scientifically sound
            regulatory  decisions will be required.  The Agency expects most of
            the MPCAs and BPCAs will require testing only in the first Tier.
            Moverover,  the Agency believes that the Tier I test requirements
            represent a reasonable approach to evaluating risk related to the
            use of pesticides, and is one in which negative results would allow
            a high degree of confidence in the safety of the test agents.
                  V.  Relationship to Other Subdivisions of the Guidelines.

                  This subdivision describes a complete set of requirements
             for biochemical and microbial pesticides.   In addition to tests that

-------
Subdivision M
            are unique to these classes of pesticides, some tests are identical
            to those used for conventional pesticides.  In these cases, references
            are made to other subdivisions.  Each section series in this sub-
            division corresponds to a subpart of the guidelines for conventional
            chemical pesticides.

            To illustrate:

              Series 151 Product Analysis corresponds to Subdivision D - Product
                   Chemistry;

              Series 152 Toxicology corresponds to Subdivision F - Hazard
                   Evaluation: Humans and Domestic Animals;

              Series 153 Residue Analysis corresponds to Subdivision 0 - Residue
                   Chemistry;

              Series 154 Nontarget Organism Hazard corresponds to a combination
                   of Subdivision E - Hazard Evaluation: Wildlife and Aquatic
                   Organisms, Subdivision J - Hazard Evaluation:  Nontarget Plants,
                   and Subdivision L - Hazard Evaluation: Nontarget Insects;

              Series 155 Environmental Fate and Expression corresponds to
                   Subdivision N - Environmental Fate;

              Series 156 Product Performance corresponds to Subdivision G -
                   Product Performance;

              Series 157 Experimental Use Guidelines corresponds  to Subdivision
                   I - Experimental Use Permits; and

              Series 158 Labeling Development corresponds to Subdivision H -
                   Labeling for Pesticides and Devices.

-------
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                             A.  MICRQBIAL PEST CONTROL AGENTS


             150A     GENERAL TNPOPMATION


             15QA-1  Overview.

                  (a)  Scape and purpose.  This subdivision describes the kinds
            of data required by 40  CFR Part  158 to support the field testing
            and registration of naturally occurring or genetically altered
            microbial pest control  agents  (MPCAs).  Each section in this sub-
            division specifies  the  kinds of  data  required by Part 158, the
            standards that the  studies must  meet, and the conditions under
            which each  study is required as  specified in Part 158.

                  (b)  Data requirements for  registration.   MPCA data requirements
            are listed  in 40 CFR  158.740.  Testing is required in the areas of
            Product analysis, Toxicology, Residue analysis on food crops, and
            Ecological  effects  and  Environmental  expression.  These guidelines
            contain revised data  requirements as  listed in the Appendix to this
            document.

                  Product analysis requirements include the necessary data and
            information to identify the active ingredient and any inert substances
            that have been added, and to guard against chemical and biological
            contamination both prior to registration  and during production of
            the MPCA.   This information is required for all MPCAs.

                  Toxicology requirements are set  forth in three tiers.  Tier I
            consists of a battery of short term tests designed to evaluate
            potential for toxicity, infectivity,  and  pathogenicity-  Tier II is
            designed to evaluate the particular situation when, in the absence
            of evidence of pathogenicity,  either  toxicity or infectivity is
            observed in Tier I.  Tier III  contains tests that may resolve
             issues of known or suspected human pathogenicity and tests for
            particular adverse effects of  intracellular parasites of mammalian
            cells.

                  Residue data describe the quantity of MPCA or its associated
            toxins that might appear on food or feed  crops.  These data are
             required only if there are significant human health concerns arising
             from the toxicology testing.

                  Ecological effects and environmental expression testing also
             have been placed into tiers.   Tier  I  consists of maximum dose
             single species hazard testing on nontarget organisms.  If adverse
             effects are observed in Tier I,  then the  potential exposure to the
            MPCA is estimated by means of Tier II testing for population dynamics
             (fate and expression) in the environment. If Tier II tests show
             that there may be significant exposure to the MPCA, then Tier III

-------
                                             8
Subdivision M


            studies to determine a dose-response effect or to examine certain
            chronic effects will be performed to determine if the minimum
            infective dose is less than the exposure or if there are other
            considerations that would decrease the observed effects in the
            environment.  Tier IV tests, under simulated or actual environmental
            conditions, are to be designed on a case-by-case basis to evaluate
            any specific problem that can not be resolved by lower tier testing.

                 (c)  Data requirements for field testing.

                 At the date of these Guidelines,  the Agency is in the process
            of promulgating amendments to 40 CFR Part 172 to implement the
            policy published in the June 26, 1986 FEDERAL REGISTER (51 FR 23302)
            for submission of notifications prior to conducting small scale
            field tests (testing involving 10 acres or  less of land or 1 acre
            or less of water) of certain microbial pesticides (see section III
            C., above).  In the interim, anyone considering small scale field
            tests of microorganisms covered by the policy should consult with
            the Agency.

                 Pursuant to Section 5 of FIFRA and 40  CFR 172.2,  the Agency
            provides for issuance of Experimental Use Permits for large scale
            field testing of pesticides, including all  MPCAs,  involving
            terrestrial application of more than 10 acres or direct application
            to more than 1 acre of water.  The Agency encourages applicants for
            EUPs to consult with OPP scientists to develop an appropriate
            testing scheme.

                 The data required prior to field testing of MPCAs may consist
            of any, or all, of the tests required for registration since these
            living microorganisms have the potential to multiply to high exposure
            levels, depending on the their ability to survive,  reproduce and
            compete for dominance in the environment.   However,  the Agency
            recognizes the need to limit testing in the course of development
            of pesticides and intends to make every effort to restrict field
            testing data requirements to only those necessary to evaluate that
            particular field test.

                 Reduced data requirements for EUPs may be justified on a case-by-
            case basis by consideration of certain exposure factors (e.g.,
            limited capacity for the MPCA to survive at,  or disseminate from,
            the field test site, and containment or mitigation provisions in
            the test protocols).  Human health and ecological  effects testing
            will be limited to the most likely areas of concern as predicted by
            a careful consideration of the known properties of the MPCA and
            similar microorganisms.   As much information as possible should be
            submitted to the Agency to allow for analysis of the potential
            risks of the field tests.  Specific information recommendations for
            this preliminary assessment of both Notifications  and Experimental
            Use Permit Applications are discussed in 157A of these guidelines.

-------
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (d)  Principles for determining data needed for field tests.


                 •Hie full battery of tests for registration of MPCAs was designed
            to give basic hazard and exposure information for a microorganism
            with totally unknown properties.  In actual practice, an MPCA is
            usually well identified which may facilitate  prediction of the
            properties and behavior of the MPCA.  This is particularly true for
            the areas of human health and plant pathogenicity.  Clinical medicine
            and agricultural science have identified most microorganisms asso-
            ciated with diseases.  If the MPCA is taxonomically similar to a
            clinically or agriculturally significant microorganism, this par-
            ticular area of concern should be examined closely, possibly, as
            provided in 40 CFR 158.75, by requiring additional testing beyond
            that specified in 40 CFR 158.740.  Conversely, if the MPCA belongs
            to a group of microorganisms that have never been found in asso-
            ciation with any disease, a case may be made for reducing, or
            waiving, the testing requirements for this area of concern.

                 Part 158 of 40 CFR contains provisions for granting waivers for
            data requirements in response to specific written requests by ap-
            plicants  (40 CFR 158.45).  OPP encourages applicants to discuss
            their preliminary testing plans with OPP scientists.  Waivers of
            some testing requirements may be appropriate for certain MPCAs.
            Ihis tailoring of the testing battery on a case-by-case basis relies
            on both an accurate description of the MPCA and the existence of a
            reliable taxonomy for the class of microorganism to which it belongs.
            Some microorganisms have been more closely examined than others and
            have a larger data base  from which to draw conclusions.  In addition,
            certain kinds of microorganisms are more amenable to classification
            than others.  In general, human and plant pathogenic bacteria have
            been best classified due to their health and economic significance.
            Other microorganisms, particularly protozoa and fungi, might not be
            as well studied or described, and it may be difficult to reliably
            predict their properties from a taxonomic description.  In this
            case,  it may be more difficult to justify waiving test requirements.

                 An additional  factor in determining the extent of testing
            that may be necessary for risk assessment is the degree of species
             specificity shown by the MPCA.  Ihis is of primary importance in
            assessing ecological risk.   Most MPCAs  are designed to produce
            adverse effects against a target species.  Careful scientific con-
             sideration on a case-by-case basis must be given to the selection
            of nontarget species to be tested  (e.g., beneficial insects, envi-
             ronmentally or commercially significant plants, or wildlife) so as
            to include species that are most likely to be  susceptible.

                  Because of the difficulty in providing definitive exposure pre-
            dictions from currently available ecological methods, the Agency takes
            the approach that hazard testing on nontarget  organisms should be
            submitted initially (Tier I tests).  If significant adverse effects
            are identified in Tier I tests, then ecological exposure tests
             (Tier II) are performed to attempt to quantify levels of the MPCA

-------
                                            10
Subdivision M
            to which the susceptible nontarget species may be exposed.  Although
            normally requested at a Tier II level, definitive ecological exposure
            data showing that the MPCA will not survive or persist in the envi-
            ronment would be good support for a request for waiver of some or
            all of Tier I testing requirements.

             150A-2  Definitions.

                  (a)  Terms used in this subpart are defined in FIFRA,
            in 40 CFR 162.3, and in the following sections of the guidelines;

             60-2 of Subdivision D
             70-2 of Subdivision E
             80-2 of Subdivision F
             90-2 of Subdivision G
             100-2 of Subdivision H
             110-2 of Subdivision I
             120-2 of Subdivision J
             140-2 of Subdivision L
             160-2 of Subdivision N

                 (b)  In addition, for the purposes of this subdivision:

                 (1)  "Animal" means all vertebrate and invertebrate species,
            including, but not limited to humans and other mammals,  birds,  fish,
            and shellfish.

                 (2)  "Aquatic animals" means all vertebrates and
            invertebrates that inhabit fresh, estuarine, or marine waters
            for all or part of their life cycles.

                 (3)  "Aquatic use" means the use of a pesticide in a
            fresh water, estuarine, or marine aquatic system by either
            direct application or direct discharge of treated water.

                 (4)  "Biological control agent" means a living organism
            introduced into the environment to control the population or
            biological activities of another life form considered to be
            a pest under sec. 2(t) of FIFRA.

                 (5)  "Dose" means a quantity of material,  whether liv-
            ing or not, to be applied to an animal at one time.

                 (6)  "Dosing regimen" means a systematic schedule of
            doses.

                 (7)  "End-use Product (EP)" is an MPCA-containing product  that is
            registered or intended for direct use or application for pest control
            purposes.  In some cases, an EP is identical to the manufacturing-use
            product (MP) [the technical grade of the active ingredient (TGAI) or
            formulation intermediate (FI) ].  In other cases, an EP is formulated
            from the MP by addition of inert ingredients such as antioxidants
            or other stabilizers, suspending agents,  carriers, encapsulating

-------
                                            11
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            materials, wetting agents, or anticaking compounds.  The inten-
            tionally-added inerts may influence MPCA storage stability/ viability
            as well as deposition and persistence at the end-use site.  In some
            cases, an EP is manufactured via an integrated formulation process,
            i.e., the MP used for formulation is not a separate registered
            product.

                  (8)  "Environmental expression" means the extent and
            manner in which a microorganism establishes and maintains
            its presence in an ecological habitat.

                  (9)  "Estimated environmental concentration" means an
            estimate of the concentration of a MPCA occurring in or on various
            media (i.e., soil, water, air)  after pesticide application, as
            determined from the  results of  environmental fate or expression
            Tier  II testing.

                  (10)  "ID 50" means the amount of  material required to
            produce overt  disease symptoms  in 50 percent of the test
            animals.

                  (11)  "Infectivity" is the ability of a microorganism to cross
            or evade natural host barriers  to infection.

                  (12)  "Maximum expected environmental concentration"
            means the highest concentration of a pesticide occurring at
            any given time (usually immediately after application) at a
            site  or in a medium (e.g., water, vegetation, or soil) as
            determined from the pesticide application rate.

                  (13)   "Manufacturing-use Product (MP)"  is a preparation containing
            the MPCA in question that is used to formulate an end-use product
             (EP;  see above).  An MP either is the technical grade of the active
             ingredient (TGAI)  or a formulation intermediate  (FT).  An FI is  a
            product containing the TGAI to which other ingredients deliberately
            have been added (e.g.  stabilizers, dispersants, diluents).

                  (14)   '"Maximum hazard testing"  means a testing scheme
             that is designed to maximize any toxic or pathogenic effects
             of the test substance on the test (non-target) organism.

                  (15)   "Microbial pest control agent" means any of those
             microorganisms including (but not limited to) bacteria, fungi,
             viruses,  and protozoa as defined in 40 CFR 162 that are used to
             control pests.

                  (16)  "Morbidity" means the evident state of disease.

-------
                                            12
Subdivision M
                 (17)  "Moribund" means approaching death.

                 (18)  "Mortality" means the state of an animal or plant
            in which all vital functions have ceased.

                 (19)  "Natural occurrence" means the presence of an
            organism in its normal habitat where it grows, develops, and
            reproduces.

                 (20)  "Pathogenicity" is the ability to inflict injury and
             damage in the host after infection, and depends on host resistance
             or susceptibility.

                 (21)  "Plant" means any member of the Kingdom Planta.

                 (22)  "Pure Active Form of Each Ingredient (PAI)" is a preparation
            containing pesticidally functional units of the MPCA in question
            obtained after the application of the most rigorous purification
            procedures.  Where techniques are used to genetically alter the
            MPCA, the genetically altered strain is considered as the basis for
            defining the pure active form of the MPCA.  The purest form  of the
            MPCA that can be obtained is a preparation that is free of  any
            other biological forms and free of contaminating growth media or
            host substrate material.  Chemical pesticidal product from  genes
            that have been engineered into a microorganism also may be  considered
            as separate active ingredients.

                 (23)  "Purest infective form" means that preparation of
            infective virus containing the least amount of extraneous
            material.

                 (24)  "Technical Grade of the Active Ingredient (TGAI)" is a
            material containing the microbial pest control agent (MPCA)  in
            question which is produced commercially,  or in a manner equivalent
            to the planned commercial process, and to which no ingredient
            intentionally has been added except for purposes of MPCA growth or
            replication, or typical purification.  The TGAI is considered to be
            the purest preparation resulting from a typical production  process,
            and is the preparation intended for distribution and/or formulation
            into a formulation intermediate (FI)  or end-use product (EP).
            Where techniques are used to genetically alter the MPCA, the gene-
            tically altered strain is considered as the basis for defining the
            technical grade of the MPCA.  Each pesticidal product from  genes

-------
                                            13
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            that have been engineered into a microorganism also is considered
            as an active ingredient.  The technical grade of each pesticidal
            product from introduced genes is that form which exists along with
            the technical grade of the MPCA in question after a typical production
            process.

                  (25)  "Terrestrial wildlife " means non-domestic birds or
            animals.

                  (26)  "Toxicity" is the injury or damage in a host caused
            by a poison or toxin where infection by and/or replication
            or viability of the microorganism are not necessarily required.

                  (27)  "Toxin" means a poisonous substance, generated by
            a microorganism, plant, or animal, capable of causing injury
            or damage when it interacts with host cells.

                  (28)  "Typical end-use product" means a pesticide product
            representative of a major formulation category  (e.g.,
            emulsifiable concentrate, granular product, wettable powder)
            that  contains the active ingredient of the registration
            applicant's product.

                  (29)  "Virulence factors" mean the traits  of a microorganism
            that  allow for pathogenicity.
              150A-3  General provisions.

                  (a)   Scope.  The standards contained in this section ap-
             ply to all studies in this subdivision unless modified for use in
             a specific section.

                  (b)   Basic standards for testing.

                  (1)   Test substance for biological and environmental studies.
             It is advised that appropriate representatives of the EPA be consul-
             ted prior to testing in order to determine the form/purity of the
             MPCA that should be tested to support the registration of each MP
             and each EP.  It is recognized that certain forms of the MPCA may
             be inappropriate for certain tests. In general, the form (e.g.
             vegetative cell, spore, cyst, virion) of the microorganism to be
             tested should be equivalent to the form that is intended for regis-
             tration.  The test microorganism also should be equivalent to that
             intended for registration with respect to stage of growth, pos-
             session of organelles and appendages, and expression of phenotypic
             traits (including products from genes that have been intentionally
             introduced into the microorganism).  If significant exposure to
             other forms of the microorganism is expected, or if changes in

-------
                                            14
Subdivision M
            form of the microorganism occur,  or are expected to occur in target
            or non-target species, then these forms also may have to be tested.
            In general, the following principles should be followed:

                 (i)  Tests requiring use of the technical grade of the active
            ingredient shall be conducted with the manufacturing-use product if
            the TGAI and MP are identical, or with the technical grade of the
            active ingredient used to produce the manufacturing-use or end-use
            formulated pesticide product if not identical.

                 (ii)  The lot of the substance tested should be the same
            throughout the duration of the study,  and the test  sample should be
            stored under conditions that maintain purity and stability.   If the
            stability of the test substance cannot be maintained for the duration
            of the study or if, for other reasons,  it is not possible to use
            the same lot throughout the test,  subsequent lots of the test substance
            shall be selected to be as nearly identical to the  original  lot as
            practical.  Chemical or biological assays shall be  performed to
            ensure composition identity and consistency.

                 (iii)  Each lot of the test substance shall be analyzed,  to
            the limits of technical feasibility/  and the name and quantities of
            ingredients, contaminants,  and impurities listed.   The determination
            shall include the quantity of unknown material,  if  any, so that
            100% of the test sample is accounted for.   The test substance shall
            be within the limits of purity,  if any,  certified in accordance
            with  151A-15 of this subdivision.

                 (iv)  If the test or control substance is to be incorporated
            into feed or other vehicle,  the period during which the test or
            control substance is stable or viable in such a mixture should be
            determined prior to the start of the study.   No mixture of test or
            control substance with the feed or vehicle shall be maintained or
            used during a period exceeding the known stability  or viability of
            the test or control substance in the mixture.   Alternatively,
            determinations of the stability or viability of the test  or  control
            substance in random samples of the diet or vehicle  mixture shall be
            made at least monthly during the study to ensure that proper mixing,
            formulation, and storage procedures are being followed and that the
            appropriate concentration of the test or control substance is con-
            tained in the mixture.

                 (v)  If the test or control substance is incorporated into
            feed or other vehicle, its homogeneity and concentration  in  the
            diet shall be determined prior to the start of the  study  and each
            time a new mixture is prepared.   Random samples of  the mixture

-------
                                            15
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            shall be analyzed at least monthly to ensure that proper mixing,
            formulation, and storage procedures are being followed, and that
            the appropriate concentration of the test or control substance is
            contained in the mixture.

                  (vi)  In addition to or in lieu of data otherwise required by
            this subdivision, the  Agency may require, after consultation with
            the applicant, data derived  from testing to be conducted with:

                   (A)  an analytically or microbiologically  [e.g., purest
            infective form  (PIF) for viruses] pure grade of an active ingredient;

                   (B)  the labile  form of infectious material  (e.g., non-
            occluded virus);

                   (C)  an inert ingredient  of a pesticide formulation;

                   (D)  a contaminant or  impurity;

                   (E)  a metabolite (from animals or plants) or degradation
            product of an active or inert ingredient;

                   (F)  the end-use formulated product;

                   (G)  any additional substance  (including other pesticides
            recommended  for tank-mixing  with the test substance) that
            enhances the virulence or toxicity of the product  for which
            registration is  sought; or

                   (H)  any combination of the substances mentioned  in paragraphs
             (b)  (1)  (vi)  (A)  through (H) of this section.

                  (2)  Administration or  application of test  substance and
            vehicles.

                  (i)  The manner of administration or application of the test
             and control substance for biological or environmental testing  shall
             be selected so as to maintain accuracy of the dosage or treatment.

                  (ii)  A vehicle other than water or saline, used to
             dissolve or dilute the test substance or positive control
             substance shall be chosen to possess the following character-
             istics if possible:

                  (A)  It does not alter the absorption, distribution,
             metabolism,  or retention of the test substance;

                  (B)  It does not alter the chemical or biological proper-
             ties of the test substance or enhance,  reduce,  or alter the
             pathogenic or toxic characteristics of the test substance;

                  (C)  At the levels used in the study,  it does not produce
             physiological effects and is nontoxic; and

-------
                                            16
Subdivision M
                 (D)  It should be identical to, or closely resemble
            the vehicle, if any, used in the pesticide product.  It
            should be identical to the vehicle if possible.

                 (3)  Controls for biological and environmental studies.
            Controls are used in biological or environmental studies
            required by this subdivision to ensure that observed effects are
            associated with the test substance exposure.  The appropriate
            control groups shall be identical in every respect to the
            treated groups except for exposure to the test substance.
            In studies involving animals or plants, all controls shall,
            to the extent possible, be from the same source, be of the
            same age, receive the same care, and receive the same nutri-
            ents as the animals or plants receiving the test substance.
            To prevent bias, a method to randomly assign organisms
            to treatment and control groups is required and must be
            referenced in the report.

                 (i)  Untreated (negative)  controls.   Untreated (negative)
            control groups are usually required.  Untreated controls re-
            ceive neither the test substance nor any ancillary material
            (vehicle).

                 (ii) Controls treated with inactivated MPCAs.  In
            certain circumstances, deleterious effects may be produced in
            test animals through a mechanism other than active infection
            (e.g. anaphylaxis). This control group may provide information
            useful in determining the mechanism of pathogenesis.

                 (iii)  Vehicle control groups.  (A)   If a vehicle,  other than
            water or saline, is used to administer the test substance, a
            concurrent vehicle control group may be required. Vehicle control
            groups receive treatment with the vehicle alone, and the vehicle is
            usually administered at the highest level that the vehicle is
            administered in any test group in the study.  Consult individual
            sections of this subdivision for those tests where a vehicle control
            is required or recommended.

                 (B)  As provided in paragraph (b) (3)  (iii) (A)  of this section,
            the vehicle should be selected on the basis of information estab-
            lishing that it is non-toxic at the levels used in the study,  has
            no independent physiological effects, and does not alter the chemistry,
            pathogenicity, or toxicity of the test substance.   If,  however,
            there are insufficient data on the effects of the vehicle, testing
            of the vehicle is required.

                 (iv)  Positive controls.  Positive controls generally are not
            required.  These serve as internal quality controls,  and demonstrate
            known test organism sensitivity and response to known toxic  or
            infective agents.  They are also used to ascertain if a strain or
            species reacts similarly to another strain or species when exposed
            to the same known or standard toxicant or infective agent.   Consult

-------
                                            17
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            individual sections of this subdivision for those tests where a
            positive control is required or recoiranended.

                  (iv)  Historical controls.  Historical control data are
            required when the Agency desires information on longevity,
            spontaneous diseases, or other characteristics of a species
            or strain selected for study,  and for certain comparative or
            statistical purposes.  Consult individual sections of this
            subdivision for those tests where historical control data are
            required.

                  (v) Additional controls may be required as dictated by
            test design.

                  (c)  Special test requirements.  In addition to the data
            required in this subdivision,  data  derived from other tests may,
            under unusual circumstances, be required by the Agency in
            order to make judgments regarding safety to humans, domestic
            animals, and other nontarget organisms.  Such data will be
            required where  special problems are encountered.  Test methods
            will usually be derived from tests  already described or cited
            in other subdivisions of these guidelines.  Such data requests
            may  relate to a proposed pattern of use, a toxicological
            mode of action, or a unique chemical or microbial property.
            The  data requested will be specific to  the problem.  Examples
            of test requirements for unusual circumstances include but
            are  not limited to: certain chemical property data from Sub-
            division D  ( 61-7), and certain toxicity data from Subdivision F.

              150A-4 Reporting of data.

                  Each test report submitted under this subdivision shall
             satisfy the reporting requirements  of this section, unless
             a specific section elsewhere in this  subdivision directs
             otherwise.

                   (a)  General requirements.

                   (1)  Identification.   Each test shall  identify:

                   (i)  The name and address of the laboratory or site where
             the test was performed and

                   (ii)   The party (s)  primarily responsible for any written
             or other matter contained in the report,  and the portions of
             the report for which each party is responsible.

                   (2)  Verification.   Each test report shall be:

                   (i)  Signed by each of the senior scientific personnel,
             including the laboratory director responsible for performing

-------
                                            18
Subdivision M
            and supervising the testing and preparing, reviewing, and
            approving the test report, and;

                 (ii)  Certified by the applicant or an authorized agent
            of the applicant as a complete and unaltered copy of the
            report provided by the testing laboratory, whether independent
            or owned, operated, or controlled by the applicant.

                 (b)  Format and content.  The test report shall include
            all information necessary to provide a complete and accurate
            description and evaluation of the test procedures and results.
            Ihe test report shall contain at least four parts: a summary
            and evaluation of the test results, a description of the
            test procedures, a listing of the data and information
            required by each applicable section of this subdivision,  and
            a section in which data and findings are discussed. Metric
            units of measurement must be used although English units may
            be included where appropriate. The systems may not be mixed
            (e.g.,  mg/qt.).

                 (1)  Summary of test results.  This section of the
            test report shall contain a summary of the data and significant
            findings.

                 (2)  Description of the test procedure.  This section of
            the test report shall contain a full description of the test
            procedure.  If an applicant believes any of the reporting
            requirements are not applicable, he shall submit an explanatory
            statement to this effect.  A full description of the test
            procedure shall include but not be limited to:

                 (i)  Deviation from standards.  The report shall indicate
            all ways in which the test procedure fails to meet applicable
            standards for acceptable testing contained in this subdivision,
            and shall state the reasons for such deviations.

                 (ii)  Test methods.  Specification of test methods,
            including a full description of the experimental design
            and procedures, the length of the study, and the dates on
            which the study began and ended, shall be stated.

                 (iii)  Substance tested.  Identification of the test
            substance shall be provided, including:

                  (A)  If the test substance is microbiological: scientific
            name and, to the extent possible, serotype and strain or
            other appropriate designated type, and, to the extent possible,
            a qualitative and quantitative determination of composition
            (including names and quantities of known contaminants and
            impurities, within technically feasible limits).  The determ-
            ination shall also include quantities of unknown materials,
            if any, to account for 100% of the sample;

-------
                                            19
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                   (B)  Manufacturer and lot number of the test substance, and
            relevant properties of the substance tested,  (i.e., physical state,
            pH, stability, and purity) ; and

                   (C)  Identification and composition of any vehicles or other
            materials  (e.g., diluents, suspending agents, emulsifiers, virulence
            enhancers) used in administering the test substance.
                  (iv)  An i Trial  and plant dat^u  Animal and plant data shall
             include:

                  (A)   Species  and strain used and reasons for selection of
             species (if  the species is other than the species recommended
             or required  by  sections of this subdivision) .

                  (B)   Source of supply of  test organisms;

                  (C)   Disease  history of the test animals;

                  (D)   Description of any pre-test conditioning;

                  (E)   Method used to randomly assign animals or plants
             to test or control groups;

                  (F)   Numbers  of animals of each sex. in each test or control
             group; and

                  (G)   Age and condition of animals  or plants at beginning of
             study.

                  (v)   Environmental conditions.   A description of the
             environmental conditions under which the testing was  conducted
             shall be reported.  Further details may be provided by spe-
             cific testing sections elsewhere in this subdivision.

                  (vi)  Treatments or doses.  For studies where test substance
             applications,  treatments, or dosings are made,  a complete description
             of such shall be reported.  Further details may be provided by
             specific testing sections elsewhere in this subdivision.
                  (vii)  Treatment for dis^apes not ranged bv the test
             substance.  Test animals or plants with a history of disease shall
             not be used for microbial pesticide testing.  Ihe feed must be
             antibiotic free.  For MPCAs where test organisms have been treated
             with some agent or manipulated by some system to prevent or control
             infectious diseases not caused by the test substance, a full description
             of such treatment or manipulation must be reported.  Such description
             should include:

                  (A)  Identification of the test organisms affected and
             the disease organism involved;

                  (B)  The nature and severity of the disease;

-------
                                            20
Subdivision M
                 (C)  The date of onset and duration of the disease;

                 (D)  The nature of the treatment or manipulation used to
            control or eliminate the disease, and the dates of such
            actions; and

                 (E)  The outcome of the treatments in relation to the
            disease and to the test results.

                 (viii)  Observations.  Method,  frequency,  and duration of
            observations made during the study shall be reported.   Other related
            specific information to be reported may be provided by specific
            testing sections elsewhere in this subdivision.

                 (ix)  Availability of raw data, specimens, and samples of the
             test substances.  The location of all raw data,  specimens and
            samples of the test substances which are retained in accordance
            with  40-5 and 151A-11, and the name and address of the individual
            who is responsible for the archives and the name and address of the
            recognized culture collection,  shall be reported.

                 (x)  References.   References must be provided for the statistical
            and other methods employed for analyzing the data,  and for any
            published literature used in developing the test protocol,  performing
            the testing, making and interpreting the observations,  and compiling
            and evaluating the results.

                 (3)  Reporting the results and evaluation  of specific
            tests.  The test results and any evaluations of test results should
            be reported in accordance with the requirements of the individual
            specific testing sections of this subdivision.   Such results and
            evaluations include all data, information, and  analysis necessary
            to support the registration application and its corresponding product
            label claims, directions, and precautions.  The report must be at
            such detail that a reviewing scientist has sufficient  information
            to reach an independent conclusion from the data.

                 (4) Discussion section. This section of the test  report will
            contain a full scientific discussion of any and all positive or
            unexpected negative results and findings. All aberrant data shall
            be noted and explanations, based on sound scientific principles,
            given. Any conclusions arrived at by the study  author(s)  should be
            included.

                 (c)  Statistical procedures.  (1)   General.   Appropriate
            statistical methods shall be used to summarize  experimental data,
            to express trends, and to evaluate the significance of differences
            in data obtained from different test groups. The methods used
            shall reflect the current state of the art.

-------
                                            21
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (2)  Standard deviation and standard error.  All data averages
            or means shall be accompanied by standard deviations, to indicate
            the amount of variability in the data.  In addition, the standard
            errors of the means should also be calculated, as they are useful
            in comparing means from different test groups; however, notations
            of statistically significant differences accompanied by the confidence
            level or probability should also be used in place of standard error
            determinations.  Other methods of expressing data dispersion may
            also be used, when appropriate.

-------
                                            22
Subdivision M
            Series 151A:  PRODUCT ANALYSIS GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL
                                   PEST CONTROL AGENTS

                 The product analysis data requirements for microbial pest
            control agents under 151A-10 through -16 of this subdivision, to
            some extent, parallel those for conventional chemical pesticides as
            specified in Subdivision D.  However, due to the unique nature,
            composition, and mode of action of the MPCAs, there are some important
            differences.  For example, protozoa, bacteria, fungi, and viruses
            should be identified to the extent possible by taxonomic position,
            serotype, composition, and strain, or by any other appropriate
            specific means.  This information would take the place of chemical
            name and structural formula information for conventional pesticides.
            As a result, the guidelines in 151A-10 through -16 generally
            reference the corresponding section in Subdivision D and indicate
            those portions of Subdivision D which do not apply.

                 In addition, the Agency must be reasonably assured that the
            methods used and the data submitted are capable of demonstrating
            that the microbial pesticide used in the field is the same as
            that which was tested for safety.
            151A-1    Overview

                  (a)  Scope of product analysis requirements.       This
            section series outlines guidelines for the submittal of data and
            information on product analysis in support of applications for
            microbial pest control agents (MPCA's).  These guidelines generally
            parallel those for conventional chemical pesticide products
            specified in Subdivision D.
            151A-2 through 9 [Reserved]
            151A-10   Product Identity and Disclosure of Ingredients

                 (a)  Product identity.  As required by 40 CFR 158.740,  each
            application for registration of an MPCA shall contain the following
            information:  the product name; the trade name(s)  (if different).
            The company code number(s) may be given.

                 (b)  Confidential Statement of Formula.  As required by 40 CFR
            158.740, an application for registration of a product shall
            contain a Confidential Statement of Formula.  This statement shall
            include the nature and quantity of the active ingredient (s)  and
            diluents and the identity and purpose of inert ingredients such
            as ultraviolet screens, stickers, spreaders, and other such
            material.  The appropriate EPA form shall be used (i.e., Form
            8570-4).  The name of each ingredient in the product for which
            62-2 of Subdivision D requires certified limits to be established

-------
                                            23
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            shall be listed.  A separate Confidential Statement of Formula is
            required for each alternate formula of a product.  See Section
            10 of the Act for requirements related to the protection of
            trade secrets.

                  (c)  Information on ingredients.  Information on ingredients
            is required by 40 CFR 158.740 to support each application for
            registration.   (1) The identification of the MPCA(s) in the product
            shall  (to the extent possible) include the following:

                  (i)  The taxonomic position, serotype, strain, or any other
            appropriate designation.  The precise test procedures and criteria
            used for identification  [i.e., the morphological, biochemical,
            analytical  (physical, chemical), serological, or other identification
            means]  and the  results of such tests should be provided.  If the MPCA
            contains plasmids or other extrachromosomal genetic elements involved
            in pesticidal activity/ pathogenicity, toxicity, etc., these must
            be identified as well as any known phenotypic characters coded by
            such elements and their stability.  Whether or not a wild type or
            genetically altered strain is considered to be a new active ingredient
            will be determined  on a case by case basis upon  comparison with
            existing related strains;

                  (ii)   The  common, alternative, and superseded names;

                  (iii)   The natural  occurrence of the organism, its relationship
            to other species (particularly those that are pathogenic), and
             its  history;

                  (iv)   A description of  the morphological types of the MCPA and
             any unusual morphological, biochemical, or resistance characteristic(s)
             of the organism if such characteristic (s) are different from the
             classic description of the organism;

                  (v)   The amount of MPCA present in the product in recognized
             units of potency, percentage of weight, units of MCPA per unit
            weight or volume of product, or other appropriate expression of
             biological activity.

                  (vi)   The  biological properties of the active agent with
             respect to target species, pest host range, life cycle, and mode of
             action. With respect to the properties of the microbial agent, any
             known or potential hazard (such as  inf activity)  to mammals  (including
             humans), the environment,  and nontarget species  should be discussed.

                  (vii)   If the MPCA in question has been genetically altered.
             then, in addition to (c) (1) (i-vi),  the methods used to genetically
             alter the microbe should be provided.  In the case of genetically
             altered products,  the identity of the inserted or deleted genetic
             material (source,  nature,  size, base sequence data and/or restriction
             endonuclease map),  information on the gene control region, descriptions
             of the phenotypic traits to be gained or lost, and  information as

-------
                                            24
Subdivision M
            to the genetic stability (reversion tendency or rate of exchange/
            transfer with other organisms)  of the genetically altered chromosomal
            region or extxadhromosomal entity are to be discussed.  Genetic
            material adjacent to the intentionally inserted gene(s)  which may
            have been engineered into the recipient are to be fully character-
            ized and the likelihood of expression must be provided.

                 (2)  An application for registration shall contain the
            following information on each ingredient, other than the MPCA(s),
            listed in the Confidential Statement of Formula required in
            paragraph (b) of this section which is known to be present or
            which might reasonably be identified in the pesticide product.

                    (i)   Percentage composition (by weight)  of each ingredient;
               the number of units per unit volume or weight is needed for
               microbial impurities; viability data in terms of PFU, CPU,  etc.
               per unit weight or volume of product;

                    (ii)  Whether the ingredient is an active ingredient,  an
               intentionally added ingredient,  or an impurity;

                    (iii)  Ihe chemical name from the Chemical Abstracts 1972-
               1976 Index of Nomenclature,  or other well-defined name.   If one
               or more impurities are microbial agents, then the agents are to
               be classified/identified according to acceptable nomenclatural
               systems;

                    (iv)  Hie Chemical Abstracts (CAS)  Registry Number;

                    (v)   Ihe product name,  the trade name,  and the common name;

                    (vi)  Ihe experimental  or internal code number;

                    (vii)  For each active ingredient other than the MPCA, the
               empirical formula,  and the molecular weight or the molecular
               weight range;

                    (viii)   Ihe structural  formula (when known); and

                    (ix)  Ihe composition limits for each ingredient for which
               62-2 of Subdivision D requires limits to be certified.   This
               information is to be listed on the Confidential Statement of
               Formula,  EPA Form 8570-4 revised 2/85 (or superseding revisions).

            151A-11   Manufacturing Process

                      As required by 40 CFR 158.740, each application for
            registration of a manufacturing-use product or end-use product
            shall contain a description of the basic manufacturing process
            as required in 61-2 of Subdivision D.   Ihe starting and  inter-
            mediate materials should be listed (including EPA Registration

-------
                                            25
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            No. and/or source and purity) together with the steps taken to
            ensure the integrity of these materials, and the steps taken to
            limit the extraneous contamination, both chemical and biological,
            in preparations of the unformulated MPCA.  This description shall
            include the procedures used by the manufacturer to establish the
            identity and purity of the culture from which the unformulated
            MPCA is produced, the method of manufacture, and techniques used
            to ensure a uniform or standardized product.  The integrity of
            the product as determined by specific and sensitive chemical,
            serological or biological tests is to be demonstrated.  If the
            test is not a recognized standard test, a detailed description of
            the test together with information regarding precision, specificity,
            interfering substances, accuracy, and sensitivity must be provided.

                 A sample of registered MPCAs is to be maintained on deposit in
            a nationally recognized culture collection.  A large initial batch
            could  be preserved in small aliquots to serve as seed stock for
            subsequent batches.  This would minimize contamination and variation
             (chromosomal and extrachromosomal) caused by serial passage.  If
            the MPCA produces a toxin, this may need to be monitored as a form
            of quality control.

            151A-12   Discussion of Formation of Unintentional Ingredients

                      As required by 40 CER 158.740, each registration
            application shall include the  following information:

                  (a)  Theoretical discussion.  The theoretical discussion
            concerns the formation of each substance, aside from the control
            agents and  intentionally added, chemically characterized active
            and inert ingredients, that might reasonably be present in the
            pesticide product, as outlined in 61-3 of Subdivision D.  Examples
            of such extraneous materials are:  allergens, microbial toxins,
            and other metabolic products;  mutant strains; microbial contaminants
            with particular reference to potentially infective or antagonistic
             forms; side products from chemical reactions employed in the
            manufacturing process, fermentation residues from the growth of
            bacteria or fungi; extraneous  host residues from viruses produced
             in cell cultures, whole animals, or other living forms; residues
            of contaminants that remain  following the purification or extraction
            process; and impurities in chemicals used in the manufacturing
            process.  The discussion shall include the procedures used to
            ensure the purity of the unformulated MPCA preparation; if purity
             (within reasonable limits) cannot be achieved, then the means of
             controlling contaminant levels to an acceptable limit must be
            delineated.

                  (b)  Toxic or sensitizing substances.  If substances toxic
             or sensitizing to humans or  other nontarget mammalian species are
            known or suspected to be present at any stage of the manufacturing
            process, then data must be submitted to show that the substances
             do not exist in the  final product or exist only in quantities too
             small to pose any hazard.

                  (c)  Human or animal pathogens.  Human or other nontarget
             animal pathogens  such as  (but not  limited to) Shiaella. Salmonella.
             and Vibrio must not be present at hazardous levels in the techni-

-------
                                            26
Subdivision M


            cal grade of the active ingredient.   If the production method can
            support the growth of human or animal pathogens,  each production
            batch must be tested for their presence.  Each application for regis-
            tration of a manufacturing-use product or end-use product should con-
            tain an analysis of all human or animal pathogens that might be present
            at potentially hazardous levels in the product before formulation.
            The application should propose methodology for detecting and/or
            elimiiiating these from the product.   For example, the method prescribed
            in 40 CFR 180.1011 to monitor each production batch of Bacillus
            thurincriensis for the pathogen Bacillus anthracis involves sub-
            cutaneous injection of at least 1 million viable  microorganisms
            or spores into each of 5 laboratory  mice weighing 17 to 23 grams.
            Such tests shall show no evidence of infection or injury in the
            test animals when observed for 7 days following injection.

                 Methods should be proposed for  controlling any hazardous conta-
            mination detected in the product. Discarding of  a contaminated
            production batch or treating the formulation may  be equally acceptable
            methods for controlling the contaminating microorganisms.


            151A-13   Analysis of Samples

                      A report on the results of preliminary  analysis are
            required by 40 CFR 158.740 to support the registration of each
            manufacturing-use product and those  end-use products produced by
            an integrated formulation system.

                      The guidelines of 62-1 of  Subdivision D regarding
            the analysis of samples shall apply, with the exception that a
            quantitative serological or other appropriate test for the MPCA
            may be substituted for the chemical  analysis or may be used for
            confirmation.

                      The Agency shall entertain waiver requests for analysis
            down to 0.1% (w:w) based upon the nature of the organism,  the manu-
            facturing process, and known or potential ability of the MPCA to
            produce a toxin or other residue of  concern to the Agency.

            151A-14  [Reserved]

            151A-15   Certification of Ingredient T.iTm'-K«a

                      As required by 40 CFR 158.740, each registration must
            be supported by a certification of ingredient limits.   The guide-
            lines of 62-2 and 62-3 of Subdivision D regarding certification
            of limits and analytical methods to  verify certified limits,
            respectively, shall apply.  The limits for microbial agents (MPCAs
            and contaminants)  should be expressed as:  (i)  MPCA units per unit
            weight or volume;  (ii)  international units of potency per unit
            weight; and (iii)  weight percent of  product.   Items (i)  and
            (ii) may be determined using biological, genetic, biochemical,

-------
                                            27
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            serological or other appropriate tests.

                      Note that two or more methods to verify the certified
            limits of the MPCA(s) and any micrcbial impurities may be required.
            Plate counts (colony- or plague-forming units/unit weight or
            volume) or infectivity assays may be necessary for quantitation
            and to allow preliminary identification.  Antibiotic resistance
            bioassays may eliminate some contamination as well as provide
            additional identification support.  In some cases, especially in
            the case of genetically altered MPCA's, absolute identification
            can be achieved only through the use of one or more of the various
            immunological methods  (such as enzyme-linked imrnunosorbent assay)
            or molecular probe methods (such as the Southern hybridization
            procedure or restriction endonuclease mapping) .  Methods must be
            specific enough to determine the MPCA in the presence of revertants/
            mutants and contaminants that may have formed or been introduced
            during the replication/manufacturing process.

            151A-16   Phsical and Chemical Properties
                  (a)  Wh^n reqmnpd.   Data on physical and chemical properties
             are required to support the registration of each TGAI, manufacturing-
             use product,  and end-use  product.   See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740
             to determine whether these data must be submitted.

                  (b)  Substances tested.  Table 1  presents the relevant data
             pertaining to physical and chemical properties for MPCA preparations.
             Sections 63-1 through -21 of Subdivision D should  be consulted
             regarding the conduct and the specific provisions  of the tests.

             151A-17  Submittal of Samples

                      When required by the Agency,  as provided  in 40 CER
             158.740, the applicant shall submit a  sample of  the technical
             grade of the active ingredient, manufacturing-use  product, or end-
             use product.  Directions for storage are to be provided including
             details involving safety and sample integrity.  When required by
             the Agency, the applicant shall submit a sample  of any additional
             substances in the product as listed in 151A-10(c)  of this  subdivision.
             The samples should be sent to: U.  S.  Environmental Protection
             Agency, Pesticides and Industrial Chemicals  Repository, 2  Triangle
             Drive, Research Triangle Park, NC 27709, or  other  facility, as
             designated.

-------
                                            28
Subdivision M
    Table 1.  SUMMARY OF PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL DATA FOR MICROBIAL PEST
              CONTROL AGENTS

Color
Physical state
Odor
Density or specific
gravity
pH
Stability3
Storage Stability
Viscosity
Miscibility

Technical grade
of the active
inoredient
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
No
No
Corrosion characteristics No
Test Substance
Manufacturing-
use product
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
No
Yes

End-use
product
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
No
Yes
Yes Yes
(liquids only)
Yes Yes
(emulsifiable liquids only)
Yes
(when packaged
plastic or paper
Yes
in metal,
containers)
    aRefers to the stability of the MPCA to sunlight, water  (such as pH
     5,  7,  and 9), air,  normal and elevated temperatures, and metals and
     their ions.

-------
                                            29
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines

            Series 152A:  TOXICOLOGY GUIDELINES FOR MICRQBIAL PEST
                                       CONTROL AGENTS

              152A-1   Overview

                  (a)  Scope of toxicology requiTgments.  This section series
            sets  forth guidelines for testing to determine the potential for
            detrimental effects to humans and domestic animals caused by microbial
            pest  control agents.

                  The testing of MPCAs for possible effects on humans and domestic
            animals is performed in a sequence of three tiers.  The general tier
            sequence and studies involved for MPCAs are outlined in the Appendix to
            the document.

                  (b)  Purpose.  The purpose of this section is to consider the
            toxicological  concerns that  the Agency has for MPCA preparations, and
            to discuss these concerns in relation to the tiered testing scheme  for
            evaluating pathogenic and toxic effects.  Major concerns of the Agency
            for MPCA preparations that relate to Toxicology are the following:

                  (1)  pathogenicity of the MPCA and of microbial contaminants;

                  (2)   infectivity/unusual persistence of the MPCA and of microbial
                  contaminants;

                  (3)   toxicity of the MPCA, of microbial contaminants, and of
                  preparation by-products.

                  (c)  Tier I testing.  The overall purpose of the Tier I studies is
            to provide a toxicological  evaluation of a MPCA preparation with respect
            to the above three endpoints.  The Agency recognizes that pathogenicity,
             infectivity,  and toxicity comprise a complex set of microorganism: host
             interactions which may not  be easily resolved as independent endpoints
             in all studies.  However,  it is believed that,  in most cases, the data
             from the Tier I battery of tests will provide a fairly clear evaluation
             of the potential risks of the MPCA due to pathogenicity, infectivity,
             and toxicity.

                  The following Tier I studies are considered appropriate for testing of
            MPCA preparations:

                  (1)  Acute oral toxicity/pathogenicity  study;

                  (2)  Acute pulmonary toxicity/pathogenicity study;

                  (3)  Acute intravenous toxicity/pathogenicity study.

                  The following Tier I studies are  considered appropriate primarily
                  to evaluate the toxicity of chemical components of an MPCA  prepa-
                  ration (but are performed on the complete MPCA preparation):

                  (4)  Acute dermal toxicity study;

                  (5)  Primary eye irritation study;

                  (6)  Reporting of hypersensitivity incidents.

-------
                                            30
Subdivision M


                 The final Tier I study is specific to viruses and is designed to
                 evaluate adverse effects of any viral pesticide control agent to
                 mammalian cell lines:

                 (7) Cell culture tests with viral pest control agents.

                      Detailed interim protocols for viral testing nave been developed
                 by EPA's Office of Research and Development.   Although these proto-
                 cols have not been completely validated,  they are available on
                 request from EPA in order to provide additional guidance for appli-
                 cants and testing laboratories.

                 (d) Tier II testing.   Tier H testing is designed to examine
            the situation where Tier I testing indicates that  the MPCA exhibits
            infectivity or toxicity without any evidence of pathogenicity.

                 (1)  Infectivity/unusual persistence.   Data from acute toxicity/
            pathogenicity studies may indicate that the MPCA is able to infect test
            animals without eliciting definite signs of pathogenicity or toxicity,
            or the MPCA may be observed to persist in test animals for periods
            longer than would normally be expected.  The Agency considers that
            these observations are sufficient to warrant subchronic testing,  Tier
            II, in order to determine whether repeated exposure to the MPCA preparation
            is sufficient to cause toxic or pathogenic effects.  Subchronic studies
            also may be required if an MPCA preparation is unable to be sufficiently
            freed of contaminating microorganisms,  or contaminating microorganisms
            are insufficiently characterized, or there is  sufficient reason to
            believe that ndcrobially-produced toxins exist in  the preparation,  and
            these toxins would not exert effects in test animals after acute  ex-
            posure in the Tier I studies.

                 The Agency does not choose to set statistical limits to delineate
            the meaning of "significant infectivity" or to define "unusual persistence"
            by selecting minimum periods of time for clearance of a microorganism
            from a test animal.  It is believed that these terms are best defined
            in the context of data that are obtained from  the  battery of Tier I
            studies, and in consideration of the type of microorganism and the
            route of exposure.  In general,  the MPCA can be considered as "infective"
            if evidence is obtained that shows the microorganism can cross or evade
            natural host barriers to infection.   Evidence  of replication of the
            microorganism in the host also bears on the interpretation of whether
            it is infective for the test animal.

                 The Agency recognizes that certain forms  of microorganisms (e.g.
            spores) may be cleared from the host animal  at a rate slower than vege-
            tative forms of the same microorganism.  In addition,  in the Tier I tests,
            it is expected that certain MPCAs may be isolated  from the test animal,
            even at the end of the recommended observation periods.   Such isolations
            should not automatically trigger Tier II testing,  the data will be inter-
            preted in light of the decline curves generated, and also in light of
            any evidence that the MPCA replicates in the host  animal.


                 (2)   Toxicitv.   Toxicity of a MPCA preparation to test animals
            may be caused by substances produced by,  or which  are constituents of,
            the MPCA or any contaminating microorganism; or by substances that are

-------
                                            31
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            present as non-biological components of the preparation.  The Tier I
            toxicity/infectivity studies are designed to detect acute toxic effects
            of biological or non-biological cxsnponents of a MPCA preparation,
            in the absence of signs of pathogenicity or infectivity.  The acute
            dermal toxicity study is designed primarily to evaluate toxic effects
            due to chemical components of the MPCA or to non-biological components
            of a MPCA preparation.  The Agency believes that only rarely would it
            be expected that a microorganism could bypass the skin barrier, or
            infect epithelial cells, of a healthy host animal solely by virtue of
            being placed in contact with the skin.  An acute intravenous toxicity/
            pathogenicity study has been placed in Tier I, to evaluate possible
            adverse effects of a MPCA preparation once the skin barrier is
            deliberately bypassed.

                 If toxic effects are observed in the Tier I studies, in the absence
            of signs of infectivity or pathogenicity, then a Tier II acute toxicity
            study normally is required, with the toxic components of the MPCA
            preparation being used as the dosing material.  Additional studies
            designed solely for evaluating toxicity effects of MPCA preparations
            are not included in the Tier II or Tier III testing scheme for microbial
            pesticides because appropriate test protocols already exist in Subdiv-
            ision F guidelines for testing of conventional chemical pesticides, or
            in the portion of these guidelines for testing of biochemical pest
            control agents. These guidelines can be consulted, if required, to
            provide a  full evaluation of toxicity due to components of a MPCA
            preparation.

                  (e)   Tier III testing.  In general, if it is determined from Tier
            I test results that the MPCA is pathogenic for the test animals, then
            the Agency is to be consulted to determine the next appropriate course
            of  action.  It has been the Agency's experience, to date, that recognized
            mammalian pathogens have not been considered as likely  candidates for
            registration as pesticides.  However, it is not inconceivable that
            recognized pathogens  of mammals may be considered for development as
            MPCAs,  for instance,  as rodenticides.  In such cases, careful consider-
            ation and thorough evaluation  for pathogenic effects of the MPCA for
            nontarget mammals is  to be provided.  Also, the Agency  realizes that
            certain recognized mammalian pathogens that have been rendered non-path-
            ogenic by recombinant ENA or equivalent techniques, may be considered
             for use as microbial  pesticides.  In these cases, the effectiveness of
            the disarming procedure will have to be clearly established.

                  Viruses and protozoa require special attention for the following
            reasons:

                  (i)  viruses are obligate  intracellular parasites,  and protozoa may
            be obligate or facultative intracellular parasites;

                  (ii)  these intracellular  parasites may be less amenable to  sufficient
            taxonomic identification;

                  (iii) preparations of these MPCAs that are free of contaminating
             organisms or cellular debris may be difficult to obtain;  and,

                  (iv)  they may be present as contaminants in preparations of other MPCAs.

-------
                                            32
Subdivision M
                 The studies that comprise Tier III primarily are designed for
            evaluating the potential of MPCAs, or microbial contaminants of MPCA
            preparations, that are recognized to be intracellular parasites of
            mammalian cells, or are shown to be, by data resulting from conducting
            the lower tier studies.  It is expected that registrants would not
            ordinarily pursue registration of such MPCAs. The Tier III studies also
            may be appropriate for evaluating known mammalian parasites that have
            been disarmed of pathogenic traits by use of recombinant ENA or
            equivalent techniques.

                 The Agency is concerned about proper characterization and identi-
            fication of microorganisms that are present as contaminants in MPCA
            preparations, including formulations and newly-produced batches of any
            MPCA.  Appropriate quality control procedures and appropriate biological
            analyses shall be employed so to ensure that adverse human and
            mammalian health effects will not occur from use of MPCA products
            contaminated with other microorganisms.  Also,  records of biological
            analyses shall be maintained and made available to the Agency if
            required.

                 (4)  Other issues.

                 (i)  Identification and characterization of MPCAs.  A sufficient
            and appropriate taxonomic evaluation of the MPCA is required for an
            initial assessment of potential adverse health effects to mammals,
            including humans.  In addition to the requirements of  151-20 to -27,
            data on the effects of temperature range on growth of the MPCA also
            are useful in determining whether the MPCA may survive or grow at
            mammalian body temperatures.

                 If the MPCA is genetically altered, then the methods used
            to derive the product are to be described in detail; and the correct
            structure of the gene construct in the engineered MPCA product is
            to be confirmed.  The requirements set forth in  151A-10 to-17 for
            genetically altered MPCAs also must be met.

                 (ii)  Allergy/hypersensitivity.  The Agency believes that to
            require reporting of observed allergic responses of humans to MPCA
            preparations is sufficient to adequately address health problems
            due to types of these reactions.  Based on the information provided
            in such reports, the Agency would recommend adequate precautions in
            handling the material.  In some instances, the MPCA will be a
            recognized common allergen.  In these cases, the Agency may require
            proper precautionary label statements.  The Agency strongly recommends
            that appropriate respiratory tract coverings be worn when there
            might be accidental exposure to aerosols of MPCA preparations.  The
            purpose of the recommended coverings is to minimize unnecessary
            stimulation of the respiratory system.

                 (iii) Eye irritation/injury.  Appropriate eye protection is
            recommended when exposure (including accidental exposure)  to aerosols
            of the MPCA preparation may occur. If it is demonstrated (e.g.,  by

-------
                                            33
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            appropriate label precautionary statements) that workers/applicators' s
            eyes will be protected by appropriate coverings  (e.g., goggles) then the
            primary eye irritation study  (152A-14) may not be required.

            152A-2 through -9   [Reserved]

            Group 1:  Tier I Testing.

              152A-10  Acute oral toxicity/pathocfenicity study with microbial
                        pest control agents  [(MPCA)s]; Tier I.

                  (a) When required.  Acute oral toxicity/pathogenicity data are
            required by 40 CER  158.740 to support the registration of each
            manufacturing-use  product and each end-use product, and the technical
            grade of each active ingredient.

                  (b) Purpose.  In the assessment and  evaluation of the toxic or
            pathogenic characteristics  of a MPCA, determination of acute oral
            toxicity/pathogenicity usually is an  initial step.  It provides
            information on health hazards likely  to  arise from a  single exposure
            by  the oral route.  The  purpose of the acute oral study is to provide
            initial information on the  toxicity,  infectivity, and pathogenicity
            of  a MPCA using a  single high dose exposure and  an adequate post-
            exposure observation period.

                  (c) Definitions.

                  (1)   "Acute oral toxicity11 and "acute oral pathogenicity" are
            the adverse effects occurring from the oral administration of a
            single dose of a MPCA. Acute oral toxicity also may be the adverse
            effects occurring from the  oral administration of a microbially
            produced substance, or from other ingredients in any  test substance.

                  (2)   "Dose level" is the amount  of MPCA administered.  It is
            expressed as units of the microorganism administered  per  test animal.

                  (3)   "Units of MPCAs".  One unit of representative MPCA groups
            usually would be defined as follows:

                  (i)   vegetative bacterium:   a single, viable organism, and
            usually the entity that produces a single colony forming  unit  (CFU)
             on an appropriate semisolid growth medium.

                  (ii)   bacterial or fungal spore, bacterial  or protozoan cyst:
             an intact individual spore or cyst as determined microscopically,
             and usually the entity that produces a single CFU on appropriate
             germination medium.

                  (iii) fungal mycelium: 10"~9 gram dry weight or,  after stan-
             dardized preparatory procedures,  a mycelium-producing entity on
             semi-solid growth medium.

-------
                                            34
Subdivision M


                 (iv)  virus: an intact, complete virion or a polyhedral body
            as determined by electron microscopy, and,  usually the entity that
            produces an infective unit (IU)  on appropriate host cells or tissues.

                 (v)   protozoa: an intact vegetative organism, spore,  or cyst
            of the members in the various classes of this phylum.

                 Due to the wide diversity of forms among microorganisms, other
            definitions of a unit of a MPCA may be equally appropriate.

                 (d)  Principles of the test method. The test MPCA is adminis-
            tered orally by gavage in a single high dose to experimental animals.
            Subsequent observations of effects and deaths are made and rate of
            clearance of the MPCA is estimated.  Animals that die  during the
            test are necropsied, and at the  conclusion  of the test the surviving
            animals are sacrificed and necropsied.  Infectivity of the MPCA is
            evaluated periodically during the test, and at the conclusion of the
            test.
                 (e)  Substance to be tested.

                 (1)  The technical grade of each active ingredient shall be
            tested to support the registration of each  manufacturing-use product,
            and each end-use product.

                 (2)  The form (e.g. vegetative cell, spore,  cyst,  virion)  of
            the MPCA used in testing should  be equivalent to the form that is
            intended for registration or application.   To the extent possible,
            the test MPCA also should be equivalent to  the MPCA intended for
            registration or application with respect to stage of growth,  possession
            of organelles and appendages and expression of phenotypic traits
            (including products from intentionally introduced genes).   If signi-
            ficant exposure to other forms of the MPCA  are expected,  or if
            changes in form of the MPCA occur in the host,  then these forms
            also may have to be tested.

                 (f)  Characteristics of the test MPCA.   The test MPCA  should
            be thoroughly characterized as required in   151A of these guidelines.

                 (g)  Test procedures.

                 (1) Animal selection.

                 (i)  Species and strain. Although several mammalian test
            species may be used, the mouse or the rat are the preferred rodent
            species.  Commonly used laboratory strains  should be employed.  If
            another species is used, justification/reasoning for the alternative
            selection should be provided. All test animals should be free of
            parasites or pathogens.  Females should be  nulliparous and
            non-pregnant.

                 (ii) Age. Young adult animals should be used.  The weight
            variation of animals used in a test should  not exceed  + 20 percent

-------
                                            35
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            of the mean weight for each sex.

                 (iii) Sex. Equal numbers of animals of each sex are required.

                  (iv) Numbers. At least 6 animals  (three animals of each sex)
            should be used.  A sufficient number of additional animals should
            be used to allow for interim sacrifice for infectivity determinations,
            and also, for control groups.

                  (2)  Control groups.

                  (i) A concurrent untreated control group of four animals/sex
            is required.  Half of the animals in the control group (i.e., two
            animals/sex) should be housed separately from the test group of
            animals dosed with MPCA, and the remainder of the control animals
             (the "shelf control" group) should be housed with the dosed animals.

                  (ii) A separate vehicle control group is not required except
            when the toxicity of the vehicle is unknown.

                 (iii) Control groups dosed with inactivated MPCA  (i.e., rendered
            incapable of reproduction or germination or excystment) may prove use-
            ful  to evaluate toxic properties of the MPCA.  Inactivation should
            be done by a means that allows for reasonable maintenance of the
            structural integrity of the MPCA.

                  (3)  Dosing.

                  (i)  Dose level.  One dose level  of at least 108 units of the
            MPCA per test animal should be used. If a dose level of at least
             108  units per test animal is not used, a justification/explanation
            must be provided.

                  (ii) Vehicle.  The recommended vehicle for the technical grade
             of each active ingredient is one that  allows for maintenance of
             viability, or germination capability,  or excystment capability/ or,
             for intracellular parasites,  infection capability in  a suitable
             host.

                  (iii) Volume.  The maximum volume  of liquid that  can be adminis-
             tered at one time depends on the size  of the test animal.  In rodents,
             the volume should not exceed 2 ml/100  g body weight. Variability in
             test volume should be minimized.

                  (iv)  Dose quantification.  Techniques used to quantify the
             units of MPCA in any dose will depend  on the group of microorganisms
             to which the MPCA belongs.  Where possible, determinations of viable,
             or potentially viable, or infective units  in each dose should be
             made. A measurement of metabolism associated with a  defined biomass
             may be the preferred technique for quantification of mycelial forms
             of MPCAs.  Quantification should be done concurrently with testing.

                  (4)   Exposure.

                  (i)   The test substance should be administered in a single dose
             by gavage, using a stomach tube or suitable intubation cannula.

-------
                                            36
Subdivision M

                 (ii)  Animals should be fasted overnight prior to test subs-
            tance administration.  After the substance has been administered,
            food may be withheld for a further 3-4 hours.

                 (iii)  If a single dose is not possible, the dose may be given
            in smaller portions over a period not exceeding 24 hours.  Where a
            dose is administered in fractions over a period, it may be necessary
            to provide the animals with food and water, depending on the length
            of the period.

                 (5)  Observation period.  Ihe observation period should be at
            least for 21 days after dosing.  However, the duration of observation
            should not be fixed rigidly.  It should be determined by the type
            of MPCA administered and its rate of clearance from the test animals.
            Duration of the observation period also would depend on the time at
            which signs of toxicity and pathogenicity appear and disappear, and
            the time to death of the animals.

                 (6) Observation of animals.

                 (i)  A careful clinical examination of all animals should be made at
            least once each day.

                 (ii)  Additional observations should be made daily with appropriate
            actions taken to minimize loss of animals to the study, e.g., necropsy
    of, and MPCA enumeration from those animals found dead, and isolation of weak or
    moribund animals.

                 (iii)  Cageside observations should include, but not be limited to,
             changes in:

                 (A)  the skin and fur;

                 (B)  eyes and mucous membranes;

                 (C)  respiratory system;

                 (D)  circulatory system;

                 (E)  autonomic and central nervous system;

                 (F)  somatomotor activity; and,

                 (G)  behavior pattern.

                 (H)  Particular attention should be directed to observation of
            tremors, convulsions, diarrhea, lethargy, salivation, sleep and coma.

                 (iv)  Individual weights of animals should be determined shortly
            before the test material is administered, weekly thereafter, and at death
            or at interim or final sacrifice.  Changes in weight should be calculated
            and recorded when survival exceeds one day.

                 (v)  The time of death should be recorded as precisely as possible.

-------
                                            37
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines

                 (7)  Gross pathology.  A gross necropsy of all animals should be
            performed at the time of death or at interim or final sacrifice. All
            gross pathological changes should be recorded.

                 (8)  Clearance of MPCA.  Feces from test animals should be collected
            soon after dosing and frequently during the study and examined for the
            presence of the MPCA to estimate clearance of the MPCA after oral admi-
            nistration.  Methods (e.g.  immunological assays, ENA probes) other than
            those used for quantification of MPCAs in each dose may prove useful.
            Recovery values and detection and sensitivity limits should be determined
            and reported for each technique used.


            or persistence should be assessed by using sensitive techniques to determine
            the presence of the MPCA in tissues, organs, and body fluids.  Methods
            other than those used for quantification of MPCAs in each dose may prove
            useful.  Recovery values and detection and sensitivity limits should be
            determined and reported for each technique used.  Methods selected for MPCA
            enumeration should, if possible, allow for detection of microbial replication

                   (10)  Interim sacrifice.  For evaluating infectivity and clearance, the
            MPCA should be enumerated from tissues, organs, and body fluids of three
            treated animals per sex,  sacrificed at three days after, and then at one
            week intervals after dosing.   The number of interim sacrifice periods re-
            quired will depend on the nature of the test microorganism,  and should be
            sufficient to adequately  establish a pattern of clearance.   The MPGA also
            should be enumerated from the tissues, organs, and body fluids of the
            "shelf control" group at  final sacrifice.

                  (11)  Tissues, organs, and body  fluids,  (i)  For infectivity and
            persistence determinations, the MPCA  should be enumerated from the kidney,
            brain,  liver,  lung, spleen, blood, representative lymph nodes, and, where
            appropriate,  from lesions and from the injection site,   (ii) Other tissues,
            organs, and body fluids may have to be examined  as indicated by the nature
            of any toxic and pathogenic effects observed.

                  (i)   Data and reporting.

                  (1)   Treatment of results.   In addition to  the  information recom-
            mended by  150A-4 of this subdivision and 80-4  of subdivision F, the
            test report should include the following information:

                  (i)   number of animals at the start of the  test;

                  (ii)  time of death of individual animals;

                  (iii)   number of animals displaying other signs of toxicity and
            pathogenicity;

                  (iv)   description of toxic and pathogenic effects;

                  (v)   definition for one unit of  the MPCA used,  and the units/test
             animal in the dosing material;

                  (vi)  body weights and time taken;

                  (vii)  necropsy findings;

-------
                                            38
Subdivision M
                 (viii)  pathology findings/ when performed;

                 (ix)  infectivity/persistenoe findings;

                 (x)  estimate of rate of MPCA clearance;

                 (xi)  description of all enumeration methods used for MPCA. detection
            and quantification; and,

                 (xii) verification that each enumeration method is sufficiently sen-
            sitive to serve as a useful quantitative assay for the MPCA in tissues,
            organs, and body fluids.

                 (2)  Evaluation of results.  An evaluation should include the
            relationship, if any, between exposure to the test substance and the
            incidence and severity of all abnormalities, including;

                 (i)    behavioral abnormalities;

                 (ii)   clinical abnormalities;

                 (iii)  gross lesions;

                 (iv)   body weight changes;

                 (v)    mortality;

                 (vi)   toxicity;

                 (vii)  infectivity; and,

                 (viii) pathogenicity.
                                         »
                 (j)    Tier progression

                 (1) If persistent or significant signs of pathogenicity of the
            MPCA. for the test animals is observed in Tier I, acute oral toxicity/
            pathogenicity tests may be required in non-rodent animal species.
            Consultation with the Agency to discuss further testing requirements
            is recommended.

                 (2) If toxin production by the MPCA is suspected, or if toxin
            production is indicated by significant or persistent signs of toxicity
            in the test animals, in the absence of signs of infectivity or
            pathogenicity, then;

                 (i) the toxic component(s) of the dosing material is (are) to
            be identified, and to a practical extent, isolated.

                 (ii) an acute toxicity study (152A-20) is to be conducted with
            the toxic component (s).

                 (3) If significant infectivity or unusual persistence of the
            MPCA. is observed in the absence of signs of toxicity or pathogenicity,
            then a subchronic (90-day) study ( 152A-21) is required.

-------
                                            39
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
              152A-11  Acute dermal toxicity study with microbial pest control
                       agents  r(MPCA)s1; Tier I.

                  (a) When required.  Acute dermal toxicity data are required by
            40 CER  158.740 to support the registration of each manufacturing-use
            product and each end-use product, and the technical grade of each
            active ingredient.

                  (b) Purpose.  Acute dermal toxicity data provide information
            on health hazards  likely to  arise from a single dermal application
            of soluble or particulate chemicals associated with a preparation
            of the MPCA, and/or  associated with other ingredients in formulations
            of the MPCA, and/or  associated with products from genetic material
            intentionally  introduced into the MPCA.

                  (c)  Definitions.

                  (1)   "Acute dermal toxicity" is the adverse  effect occurring
            during  or following  a 24-hour dermal exposure to  a single dose of
            a test  substance.

                  (2)   "Dose level" is based on  the amount of  MPCA administered.
            It is expressed as;

                  (i)  units of the microorganism applied at each test site on
            the test animal,  and as;

                  (ii)  dry weight of applied test  substance at a single  test site
            per kilogram body weight of test animal.

                  (3)   "Units of MPCAs".   One unit of representative MPCA groups
            usually would be defined as follows:

                  (i)    vegetative bacterium:  a single, viable organism,  and
            usually the entity that produces a single colony forming unit
             (CFU) on an appropriate semisolid growth medium.

                  (ii)  bacterial or fungal spore, bacterial  or protozoan cyst:
             an intact individual spore or cyst as determined microscopically,
             and usually the entity that produces  a single CPU on appropriate
             germination medium.

                  (iii) fungal mycelium: 10"9 gram dry weight or,  after
             standardized preparatory procedures,  a mycelium-producing entity on
             semi-solid growth medium.

                  (iv)  virus: an intact, complete virion or a polyhedral body
             as determined by electron microscopy, and, usually the entity that
             produces an infective unit  (IU) on appropriate host cells or tissues.

                  (v)   protozoa: an intact vegetative organism,  spore,  or cyst
             of the members in the various classes of this phylum.

                  Due to the wide diversity of forms among microorganisms, other
             definitions of a unit of a MPCA may be equally appropriate.

-------
                                            40
Subdivision M
                 (d)  Principles of the test method.  The MPCA in each for-
            mulation to be tested is applied in a single high dose to the skin
            of experimental animals.  Subsequently, observations of effects and
            deaths are made.  Animals that die during the test are necropsied,
            and at the conclusion of the test, the surviving animals are sacrificed
            and necropsied as indicated by the nature of the toxic effects
            observed.

                 (e)  Substance to be tested.

                 (1)  The manufacturing-use product shall be tested, to support
            the registration of each manufacturing-use product.

                 (2) The end-use product shall be tested to support the regis-
            tration of each end-use product.

                 (3)  The form (e.g. vegetative cell, spore, cyst, virion) of
            the MPCA used for preparation of the dosing material should be
            equivalent to the form that is intended for registration or applica-
            tion.  To the extent possible, the test MPCA also should be equivalent
            to the MPCA intended for registration or application with respect
            to stage of growth, possession of organelles and appendages, and
            expression of phenotypic traits  (including products from intentionally
            introduced genes).  If significant exposure to other forms of
            the MPCA are expected, then these forms also may have to be tested.

                 (f)  Characteristics of the test MPCA.  The test MPCA should
            be thoroughly characterized as required in section  151A of these
            guidelines.

                 (g)  Test procedures.

                 (1) Animal selection.

                 (i)  Species and strain.  Although several mammalian test
            species may be used, the albino rabbit is the preferred species.
            Commonly used laboratory strains should be employed.  If another
            species is used, the investigator should provide justification/rea-
            soning for the alternative selection.  All test animals should be
            free of parasites or pathogens.  Females should be nulliparous and
            non—pregnant.

                 (ii)  Acre. Young adult animals should be used .  The weight
            variation of animals used in a test should not exceed ± 20 percent
            of the mean weight for each sex.

                 (iii) Sex.  Equal numbers of animals of each sex with healthy
            intact skin are recommended.

                 (iv)  Numbers.  At least 10 animals (five animals of each sex)
            should be used.

-------
                                            41
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (2)  Control groups, (i) Neither a concurrent untreated nor
            vehicle control group are required except when the toxicity of
            the vehicle is unknown.

                 (3)  Dosing,   (i)  Dose level.  The test substance should be
            applied at 2 grams/test animal.  If a dose level of less than 2 grams/
            test animal is used, then a justification/explaination must be provided.

                 (ii) Vehicle.  Where necessary, the formulation to be tested
            is suspended in a suitable vehicle.  An aqueous solution should be
            used.  The recommended vehicle for the end-use product usually is
            the same material in which the MPCA will be mixed, suspended, or
            diluted for application.

                  (iii) Volume.  Ihe moisture content of the test material should
            not be excessive, but should be  sufficient to prevent significant
            drying of the test, material  during the exposure period, and to
            insure good contact with the skin.

                  (iv) MPCA quantification.   The numbers of MPCAs in the dose mat-
            erial  should be  enumerated.  Techniques used to quantify the units
            of MPCA in any dose will depend  on the group of microorganisms to
            which the MPCA belongs.  Where possible, determinations of viable,
            or potentially viable, or  infective units in each dose should be
            made.   A measurement of  metabolism associated with a defined biomass
            may be the preferred technique for quantification of mycelial forms
            of MPCAs.  Quantification  should be done concurrently with testing.

                  (4)   Exposure duration. The exposure duration should be for
            approximately 24 hours.

                  (5)   Observation period.  The observation period should be at
            least for 14  days,  but should not be  fixed rigidly.  It should be
            determined by the toxic  reactions, rate of onset  and length of
            recovery period, and thus  may be extended when considered necessary.
            The time at which toxicity signs appear and disappear, and their
            duration are important.

                  (6)   Preparation of animal  skin.

                  (i)   Approximately 24 hours before the test, fur should be
             removed from the dorsal  and ventral area of the trunk of each test
             animal by clipping or shaving.

                  (ii)   Not less than 10 percent of the body surface area should
             be cleared for application of the test substance.  The weight of
             the animal should be taken into account when deciding on the area
             to be cleared and on the dimensions of the covering.

                  (7)  Application of the test substance.

                  (i)  The test substance should be applied uniformly over an
             area which is approximately 10 percent of the total body surface
             area.

-------
                                            42
Subdivision M
                 (ii)  The test substance should be held in contact with the
            skin with porous gauze and a non-irritating tape throughout a 24-hour
            exposure period.  Ihe test site further should be covered in a
            suitable manner to retain the gauze dressing and test substance and
            ensure that the animals cannot ingest the test substance.  Restrainers
            may be used to prevent the ingestion of the test substance, but
            complete immobilization is not recommended.
                 (iii)  At the end of the exposure period, residual test substance
            should be removed, where practical, using water.
                 (8) Observation of animals.
                 (i)  A careful clinical examination should be made at least
            once each day.
                 (ii)  Cageside observations should include, but not be limited
            to, changes in:
                 (A)  the skin (including signs of irritation) and fur;
                 (B)  eyes and mucous membranes;
                 (C)  respiratory system;
                 (D)  circulatory system;
                 (E)  autonomic and central nervous system;
                 (F)  somatomotor activity; and,
                 (G)  behavior pattern.
                 (H)  Particular attention should be directed to observation of
            tremors, convulsions, diarrhea, lethargy, salivation, sleep and
            coma.
                 (iv)  Individual weights of animals should be determined
            shortly before the test material is administered, weekly thereafter,
            and at death or at final sacrifice.  Changes in weight should be
            calculated and recorded vfaen survival exceeds one day.
                 (v)  The time of death should be recorded as precisely as
            possible.
                 (vi) At the end of the 24 exposure period, and daily thereafter,
            any signs of skin irritation should be recorded and scored.
                 (9)  Gross pathology.   Consideration should be given .to per-
            forming a gross necropsy of all animals if indicated by the ap-
            pearance of toxic effects.   If done, all gross pathological changes
            should be recorded.

-------
                                            43
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                (i)  Data and reporting.
                (1)  Treatment of results.  In addition to the information
            recommended by  150A-4, the test report should include the follow-
            ing information:
                  (i)  number of animals at the start of the test;
                  (ii)  time of death of individual animals;
                  (iii)  number of animals displaying other signs of toxicity;
                  (iv)  description of toxic effects;
                  (v)  definition for one unit of the MPCA used, and the units
            in the dosing material;
                  (vi)  dry weight and net weight determinations of the test
            material applied per kilogram body weight of the test animal;
                  (vii)  body weights and time taken;
                  (viii)   necropsy  findings, when performed; and,
                  (ix)  pathology findings, when performed;
                  (2) Evaluation of results.  An evaluation should include the relationsh
             if any,  between the animals exposed to the test substance and the incidence a
             severity of all abnormalities,  including;
                  (i) behavioral abnormalities;
                  (ii)   clinical abnormalities;
                  (iii)   skin lesions and skin irritation;
                  (iv)   body weight changes;
                  (v) mortality;  and,
                  (vi)   toxicity.
                  (j)  Tier progression.
                  (1) If evidence of significant and/or persistent toxicity are
             observed, then the toxic component (s)  of the dosing material are to
             be identified,  and to a practical extent,  isolated.
                  (i) An acute toxicity study (152A-20)  is  to be conducted with
             the toxic components.
                  (2) If no toxic effects are observed, then no further testing
             is required.

-------
                                            44
Subdivision M
              152A-12  Acaite pulroonarv toxjcitv/pathocrenicitv study with
                         microbial pest control agents ffMPCA)s1; Tier I.

                  (a) When required.  Acute pulmonary toxicity/pathogenicity
            data are required by 40 CER  158.740 to support the registration
            of each manufacturing-use product and each end-use product/ and the
            technical grade of each active ingredient.

                  (b) Purpose.  Acute pulmonary toxicity/pathogenicity data
            provide information on health hazards likely to arise from a single
            exposure by the pulmonary route.  Hie purpose of the acute pulmonary
            study is to provide initial information on the toxicity, infectivity,
            and pathogenicity of a MPCA using a single high dose exposure and
            an adequate post-exposure observation period.

                  (c)  Definitions.

                  (1)  "Acute pulmonary toxicity" and "acute pulmonary pathogenicity"
            are the adverse effects occurring from intranasal or intratracheal
            administration of a dose of a MPCA . Acute pulmonary toxicity also
            may be the adverse effects occurring from intranasal or intratracheal
            a microbially produced substance.

                  (2)  "Dose level" is the amount of MPCA administered.  It is
            expressed as units of the microorganism administered per test animal.

                  (3)  "Units of MPCAs".  One unit of representative MPCA groups
            usually would be defined as follows:

                  (i)   vegetative bacterium: a single, viable organism, and
            usually the entity that produces a single colony forming unit (CFU)
            on an appropriate semisolid growth medium.

                  (ii)  bacterial or fungal spore, bacterial or protozoan cyst:
            an intact individual spore or cyst as determined microscopically,
            and usually the entity that produces a single CFU on appropriate
            germination medium.

                  (iii) fungal mycelium: 10~9 gram dry weight or, after standardized
            preparatory procedures, a mycelium-producing entity on semi-solid
            growth medium.

                  (iv)  virus: an intact, complete virion or a polyhedral body
            as determined by electron microscopy, and, usually the entity that
            produces an infective unit (IU) on appropriate host cells or tissues.

                  (v)   protozoa: an intact vegetative organism, spore, or cyst
            of the members in the various classes of this phylum.

                 Due to the wide diversity of forms among microorganisms, other
            definitions of -a unit of a MPCA may be more appropriate.

-------
                                            45
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines

                 (d)  Principles of the test method.   The test MPCA is administered
            by intranasal or intratracheal routes in a single high dose to
            experimental animals.  Subsequent observations of effects and deaths
            are made, and the rate of clearance of the MPCA is estimated.  Animals
            that die during the test are necropsied,  and at the conclusion of
            the test the surviving animals are sacrificed and necropsied.  Infec-
            tivity of the MPCA is evaluated periodically during the test and at
            the conclusion of the test.

                 (e)  Substance to be tested.

                 (1)  The technical grade of each active ingredient shall be
            tested to support the registration of each manufacturing-use product,
            and each end-use product.

                 (2)  In some formulations, the aerodynamic mean diameter of the
            particles may be so large as to render pulmonary testing impractical,  or
            unwarranted. In such cases, the test substance may consist only of the
            purest  infective form of the microorganism.  However, justification/
            reasoning must be provided by the investigator to support a request
            for exempting specific technical grade preparations from testing by
            intranasal or intratracheal dosing. In other cases, the aerodynamic
            mean diameter of the particles may be sufficiently large as to
            warrant intratracheal exposure versus intranasal instillation.

                  (3)  The form  (e.g. vegetative cell, spore, cyst, virion) of
            the MPCA used in testing should be equivalent to the form that is
            intended for registration or application.  To the extent possible,
            the test MPCA also should be equivalent to the MPCA intended for
            registration or application with respect to stage of growth, possession
            of organelles and appendages and expression of phenotypic traits
             (including products  from intentionally introduced genes).  If sig-
            nificant exposure to other forms of the MPCA are expected, or if
            changes in form of the MPCA occur in the host, then these forms
            also may have to be  tested.

                  (f)  Characteristics  of the test MPCA.  The test MPCA should
            be thoroughly characterized as required in section 151A of these
            guidelines.

                  (g)  Test  procedures.

                  (1) Animal selection.

                  (i)  Species and strain.  Although several mammalian test
             species may be  used, the mouse or the rat are the preferred rodent
             species. Commonly used laboratory strains should be employed. If
             another species is used, the investigator should provide justifi-
             cation/reasoning for the alternative selection.  All test animals
             should be free  of parasites or pathogens.  Females should be nul-
             liparous and non-pregnant.

-------
                                            46
Subdivision M
                 (ii) Age. Young adult animals should be used.  The weight
            variation of animals used in a test should not exceed + 20 percent
            of the mean weight for each sex.

                 (iii) Sex.  Equal numbers of animals of each sex are required.

                 (iv)  Numbers.  At least 10 animals (five animals of each sex)
            should be used.  A sufficient number of additional animals should
            be used to allow for interim sacrifice for infectivity determinations,
            and also for control groups.

                 (2)  Control groups.

                 (i) A concurrent untreated control group is required.

                 (ii) A separate vehicle control group is not required except
            when the toxicity of the vehicle is unknown.

                 (iii) Control groups dosed with inactivated MPCA (i.e., rendered
            incapable of reproduction or germination or excystment)  may prove
            useful to evaluate toxic properties of the MPCA.  Inactivation
            should be done by a means that allows for reasonable maintenance of
            the structural integrity of the MPCA.

                 (3)  Dosing.

                 (i)  Dose level.  One dose level of at least 108 units of
            the MPCA per test animal should be used. If a dose level of at
            least 108 units per test animal is not used,  a justification/ex-
            planation must be provided.

                 (ii) Vehicle.  The recommended vehicle for the technical grade
            of each active ingredient is one that allows for maintenance of
            viability, or germination capability, or excystment capability, or,
            for intracellular parasites, infection capability in a suitable
            host.  The recommended vehicle for the manufacturing-use product or
            end-use product is the same material in which the MPCA will be
            distributed, mixed, suspended, or diluted for application.

                 (iii) Volume.  The maximum volume of liquid that can be admi-
            nistered via intranasal or intratracheal routes at one time depends
            on the size of the test animal.  In rodents,  the volume usually
            should not exceed 0.3 ml/100 g body weight.  Variability in test
            volume should be minimized.

                 (iv) Dose quantification.  Techniques used to quantify the
            units of MPCA in any dose will depend on the group of microorganisms
            to which the MPCA belongs.  Where possible, determinations of
            viable, or potentially viable, or infective units in each dose
            should be made.  A measurement of metabolism associated with a
            defined biomass may be the preferred technique for quantification
            of mycelial forms of MPCAs.  Quantification should be done concur-
            rently with testing.

-------
                                            47
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (4)  Exposure.

                 (i)  The test substance should be administered via an appropriate
            delivery system in a single dose into the trachea of each test
            animal, or by intranasal instillation.

                 (5)  Observation period. The observation period should be at
            least for 21 days after dosing.  However, the duration of observation
            should not be fixed rigidly.  It should be determined by the type
            of MPCA administered and its rate of clearance from the test animals.
            Duration of the observation period also would depend on the time, at
            which signs of toxicity and pathogenicity appear and disappear, and
            the time to death of the animals.

                 (6) Observation of animals.

                 (i)  A careful clinical examination should be made at least
            once each day.

                 (ii)  Additional observations should be made daily with ap-
            propriate actions taken to minimize loss of animals to the study,
            e.g., necropsy of, and MPCA enumeration from those animals found
            dead, and isolation of weak or moribund animals.

                  (iii)  Cageside observations should include, but not be limited
            to, changes in:

                  (A)  the skin and fur;

                  (B)  eyes and mucous  membranes;

                  (C)  respiratory system;

                  (D)  circulatory system;

                  (E)  autonomic and central nervous system;

                  (F)  somatomotor activity; and,

                  (G)  behavior pattern.

                  (H)  Particular attention should be directed to observation of
             tremors,  convulsions, diarrhea, lethargy,  salivation, sleep and
             coma.

                  (iv)   Individual weights of animals should be determined
             shortly before the test material is administered, weekly thereafter,
             and at death or at interim or final sacrifice.  Changes  in weight
             should be calculated and recorded when survival exceeds  one day.

                  (v)   The time of death should be recorded as precisely as
             possible.

-------
                                            48
Subdivision M
                 (7)  Gross pathology.  A gross necropsy of all animals should
            be performed at the time of death or at interim or final sacrifice.
            All gross pathological changes should be recorded.

                 (8)  Clearance of MPCA.  Lungs from test animals sacrificed
            during the study should be examined for the presence of the MPCA to
            estimate clearance of the MPCA after dosing. The first analysis should
            be done on three animals/sex as soon as possible after dosing.
            Methods (e.g. immunological assays, ENA probes)  other than those
            used for quantification of MPCAs in each dose may prove useful.
            Recovery values and detection and sensitivity limits should be
            determined and reported for each technique used.

                 (9)  MPCA enumeration in tissues, organs, and body fluids.
            Inf ectivity and clearance should be assessed by using sensitive techniques
            to determine the presence of the MPCA in tissues, organs and body fluids.
            Methods other than those used for quantification of MPCAs in each dose
            may prove useful.  Recovery values and detection and sensitivity limits
            should be determined and reported for each technique used.  Methods
            selected for MPCA enumeration should, if possible,  allow for detection
            of microbial replication.

                  (10)  Interim sacrifice.  For evaluating infectivity and clearance, the
            MPCA should be enumerated from tissues, organs,  and body fluids of three
            treated animals per sex, sacrificed at three days after, and then at one
            week intervals after dosing.  The number of interim sacrifice periods re-
            quired will depend on the nature of the test microorganism, and should be
            sufficient to adequately establish a pattern of clearance.  The MPCA also
            should be enumerated from the tissues, organs, and body fluids  of the
            "shelf control" group at final sacrifice.

                 (11)   Tissues, organs and body fluids.

                 (i)  For inf ectivity and persistence determinations,  the MPCA.
            should be enumerated from the kidneys, brain, liver, lungs, spleen,
            blood, representative lymph nodes, caecum contents, and, where  appropriate,
            from lesions and the inoculation site.

                 (ii)  Other tissues, organs,  and body fluids may have to be examined
            as indicated by the nature of any toxic and pathogenic effects  observed.

                 (i)  Data and reporting.

                 (1)  Treatment of results.  In addition to the information recommended
            by  150A-4, the test report should include the following information:

                 (i)  number of animals at the start of the test;

                 (ii)   time of death of individual animals;

                 (iii)  number of animals displaying other signs of toxicity
            and pathogenicity;

                 (iv)   description of toxic and pathogenic effects;

-------
                                            49
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (v)  definition for one unit of the MPCA used, and the units/test
            animal in the dosing material;
                 (vi)    body weights and time taken;
                 (vii)   necropsy findings;
                 (viii)  pathology findings, when performed;
                 (ix)    infectivity findings;
                 (x)     estimate of rate of MPCA clearance; and,
                 (xi)  description of all enumeration methods used for MPCA
            detection and quantification.
                 (xii)  verification that each enumeration method is sufficiently
            sensitive to serve as a useful quantitative assay for the MPCA
            tissues, organs, and body fluids.
                 (2)  Evaluation of results.  An evaluation should include the
            relationship, if any, between exposure to the test substance and
            the incidence and severity of all abnormalities, including:
                 (i)    behavioral abnormalities;
                 (ii)   clinical abnormalities;
                 (iii)  gross lesions;
                 (iv)   body weight changes;
                 (v)    mortality;
                 (vi)   toxicity;
                 (vii)  infectivity; and,
                 (viii) pathogenicity'
                 (j) Tier progression
                 (1) If persistent or significant signs of pathogenicity of the
            MPCA for the test animals is observed in Tier I, acute pulmonary
            toxicity/pathogenicity studies may be required in non-rodent animal
            species.  Consultation with the Agency is recommended to determine
            the requirement for any further appropriate testing.
                 (2) If toxin production by the MPCA is suspected, or if toxin
            production is indicated by significant or persistent signs of toxicity
            in the test animals, in the absence of signs of infectivity or
            pathogenicity, then, (i) the toxic component (s) of the dosing
            material is (are)  to be identified,  and to a practical extent,
            isolated.

-------
                                            50
Subdivision M
                 (ii) An acute toxicity study (152A-20) is to be conducted with
            the toxic component(s).

                 (3)  If significant infectivity or unusual persistence of the
            MPCA is observed in the absence of signs of toxicity or pathogenicity,
            then a subchronic study ( 152A-21) is required.

              152A-13  Acute intravenous toxicity/pathogenicity study with
                        microbial pest control agents  f(MPCA)s'); Tier I.

                 (a) When required.  Acute intravenous toxicity/pathogenicity
            data are required by 40 CFR  158.740 to support the registration
            of each manufacturing-use product and each end-use product, and the
            technical grade of each active ingredient.

                 (b) Purpose.  Acute intravenous toxicity/pathogenicity data
            provide information.on health hazards likely to arise from a single
            exposure where the skin is bypassed as a barrier.  The purpose of
            the acute intravenous study is to provide  initial information on
            the toxicity, infectivity, and pathogenicity of a MPCA. using a
            single high dose exposure and an adequate post-exposure observation
            period.

                  (c)  Definitions.

                  (1)  "Acute intravenous toxicity" and "acute intravenous
            pathogenicity" are the adverse effects occurring from the intravenous
            administration of a MPCA Acute intravenous toxicity also may be the
            adverse effects occurring from the intravenous administration of a
            microbially produced substance.

                  (2)  "Dose level" is the amount of MPCA. administered.  It is
            expressed as units of the microorganism administered per test animal.

                  (3)  "Units of MPCAs".  One  unit of representative MPCA groups
            usually would be defined as follows:

                  (i)    vegetative bacterium:  a single, viable  organism, and
            usually the entity that  produces  a single  colony forming unit  (CPU) on
            an appropriate semisolid growth medium.

                  (ii)   bacterial or  fungal  spore, bacterial or  protozoan cyst: an
             intact individual  spore  or cyst as determined  microscopically, and
            usually the entity that  produces  a single  CPU  on appropriate germination
            medium.

                  (iii)  fungal mycelium:  10~9  gram dry  weight or, after  standardized
            preparatory procedures,  a inycelium-producing entity on semi-solid growth
            medium.

                  (iv)   virus:  an intact, complete virion or a polyhedral body as
            determined by electron microscopy, and, usually the entity  that produces
            an infective  unit (IU) on appropriate host cells or tissues.

                  (v)   protozoa:  an  intact vegetative  organism, spore,  or cyst of
            the members in the various classes of this phylum.

-------
                                            51
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 IXie to the wide diversity of forms among microorganisms,  other
            definitions of a unit of a MPCA may be equally appropriate.

                 (d)  Principles of the test method.  Ihe test MPCA is administered
            by intravenous injection in a single high dose to experimental animals.
            Subsequent observations of effects and deaths are made,  and  the rate of
            clearance of the MPCA is estimated.  Animals that die during the test
            are necropsied, and at the conclusion of the test the surviving animals
            are sacrificed and necropsied.  Infectivity of the MPCA is evaluated
            periodically during the test and at the conclusion of the test.

                 (e)  Substance to be tested.  (1)   The technical grade  of each
            active ingredient shall be tested to support the registration  of each
            manufacturing-use product and each end-use product.

                 (2)  Ihe physical nature of some technical grade preparations
            may render intravenous testing impractical.  In such cases,  the test
            substance may consist only of the purest infective form of the micro-
            organism.  However, justification/reasoning must be provided by the
            investigator to support a request for exempting specific technical
            grade preparations from testing by intravenous dosing.

                 (3)  The form (e.g. vegetative cell, spore, cyst, virion)  of
            the MPCA used in testing should be equivalent to the form that is
            intended for registration or application.  To the extent possible,
            the test MPCA also should be equivalent to the MPCA intended for
            registration or application with respect to stage of growth, posses-
            sion of organelles and appendages and expression of phenotypic
            traits  (including products from intentionally introduced genes).
            If significant exposure to other forms of the MPCA are expected,  or
            if changes in form of the MPCA occur in the host, then these forms
            also may have to be tested.

                 (f)  Characteristics of the test MPCA.  The test MPCA should
            be thoroughly characterized as required in section 151A of these
            guidelines.

                 (g)  Test procedures.

                 (1) Animal selection.

                 (i)  Species and strain.  Although several mammalian test
            species may be used, the mouse or the rat are the preferred  rodent
            species.  Commonly used laboratory strains should be used.   If
            another species is used, justification/reasoning for the alternative
            selection should be provided.  All test animals should be free of
            parasites or pathogens.  Females should be nulliparous and non-preg-
            nant.

                 (ii)  Age. Young adult animals should be used .   The weight
            variation of animals used in a test should not exceed ±  20 percent
            of the mean weight for each sex.

                 (iii)  Sex.  Equal numbers of animals of each sex are required.

-------
                                            52
Subdivision M
                 (iv)  Numbers.  At least 6 animals (three animals of each sex)
            should be used.  A sufficient number of additional animals should
            be used to allow for interim sacrifice for infectivity determinations
            and also for control groups.

                 (2)  Control groups.

                 (i) A concurrent untreated control group of two animals/sex is
            required.  A "shelf control group" is not required.

                 (ii) A separate vehicle control group is not required except
            when the toxicity of the vehicle is unknown.

                 (iii) Control groups dosed with inactivated MPCA (i.e.  ren-
            dered incapable of reproduction or germination or excystment) may
            prove useful to evaluate toxic properties of the MPCA.  If included,
            inactivation should be done by a means that allows for reasonable
            maintenance of the structural integrity of the MPCA.

                 (3)  Dosing.

                 (i)  Dose level.  One dose level of at least 107 units of the
            MPCA per test  animal should be used. If a dose level of at least
            107 units per  test animal, a justification/explanation must be
            provided.

                 (ii) Vehicle.  The recommended vehicle is one that allows for
            maintenance of viability, or germination capability, or excystanent
            capability, or,  for intracellular parasites, infection capability
            in a suitable  host.

                  (iii) Volume.  The maximum volume of liquid that can be adminis-
            tered by intravenous injection at one time depends on the size of
            the test animal.  Variability in test volume should be minimized.

                  (iv)  Dose quantification.  Techniques used to quantify the
            units of MPCA in any dose will depend on the group of microorganisms
            to which the MPCA belongs.  Where possible, determinations of viable,
            or potentially viable, or infective units in each dose should be
            made.   A measurement of metabolism associated with a defined biomass
            may be the preferred technique for quantification of mycelial forms
            of MPCAs. Quantification should be done concurrently with testing.

                  (4)  Exposure.

                  (i)  The test substance should be administered intravenously
            via a needle and syringe in a single dose.

                  (ii)   If a single dose is not possible, the dose may be given
             in smaller fractions over a period not exceeding 24 hours.

-------
                                            53
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (5)  Observation period,  The observation period should be at
            least for 21 days after dosing.  However, the duration of observation
            should not be fixed rigidly.  It should be determined by the type
            of MPCA administered and its rate of clearance from the test animals.
            IXiration of the observation period also would depend on the time at
            which signs of toxicity and pathogenicity appear and disappear, and
            the time to death of the animals.

                 (6) Observation of animals.

                 (i)  A careful clinical examination of all animals should be
            made at least once each day.

                 (ii)  Additional observations should be made daily with appro-
            priate actions taken to minimize loss of animals to the study,
            e.g., necropsy of, and MPCA enumeration from those animals found
            dead, and isolation of weak or moribund animals.

                 (iii)  Cageside observations should include, but not be limited
            to, changes in  :

                 (A)  the skin and fur;

                 (B)  eyes and mucous membranes;

                 (C)  respiratory system;

                 (D)  circulatory system;

                 (E)  autonomic and central nervous system;

                 (F)  somatomotor activity/ and,

                 (G)  behavior pattern.

                 (H)  Particular attention should be directed to observation of
            tremors, convulsions, diarrhea, lethargy,  salivation,  sleep and
            coma.

                 (iv)  Individual weights of animals should be determined shortly
            before the test material is administered,  weekly thereafter,  and at
            death or at interim or final sacrifice.   Changes  in weight should
            be calculated and recorded when survival exceeds  one day.

                 (v)  The time of death should be recorded as precisely as  possible.

                 (7)  Gross pathology.  A gross necropsy of all animals should
            be performed.  All gross pathological changes should be recorded.

                 (8)  Clearance of MPCA.  Blood from test animals should be
            collected during the study and examined for the presence of the
            MPCA to estimate clearance of the MPCA after dosing.   The first
            analysis should be done on three animals/sex as soon as reasonably
            possible after dosing.   Methods (e.g.   immunological assays,  ENA

-------
                                            54
Subdivision M
            probes) other than those used for quantification of MPCAs in each dose
            may prove useful.  Recovery values and detection and sensitivity limits
            should be determined and reported for each technique used.

                 (9)  MPCA enumeration in tissues, organs, and body fluids.
            Infectivity and clearance should be assessed by using sensitive techniques
            to determine the presence of the MPCA in tissues, organs and body fluids.
            Methods other than those used for quantification of MPCAs in each dose
            may prove useful.  Recovery values and detection and sensitivity limits
            should be determined and reported for each technique used.  Methods
            selected for MPCA enumeration should, if possible, allow for detection
            of microbial replication.

                   (10)  Interim sacrifice.  For evaluating infectivity and clearance,  the
            MPCA should be enumerated from tissues, organs, and body fluids of three
            treated animals per sex, sacrificed at three days after, and then at one
            week intervals after dosing.  The number of interim sacrifice periods re-
            quired will depend on the nature of the test microorganism, and should be
            sufficient to adequately establish a pattern of clearance.

                  (11)  Tissues, organs, and body fluids.

                  (i)  For infectivity and persistence determinations, the MPCA
            should be enumerated from the kidneys, brain, liver, lung, spleen,
            blood,  representative lymph nodes, caecum contents, and, where appro-
            priate, from lesions and the inoculation site.

                  (ii) Other  tissues, organs, and body fluids may have to be examined
            as  indicated by  the nature  of any toxic and pathogenic effects observed.

                  (i)  Data and reporting.

                  (1)  Treatment of  results.  In addition to the information recommended
            by  150A-4,  the  test report should include the following information:

                  (i)     number of animals at the  start of the test;

                  (ii)    time of death of individual animals;

                  (iii)   number of animals displaying other signs of toxicity
             and pathogenicity;

                  (iv)   description of toxic and  pathogenic  effects;

                  (v)     definition for one unit of the MPCA used, and the units/test
             animal in the dose;

                  (vi)   body weights and time taken;

                  (vii)   necropsy findings;

                  (viii)  pathology findings,  when performed;

                  (ix)   infectivity findings;

-------
                                            55
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (x)   estimate of rate of MPCA clearance;

                 (xi)  description of all enumeration methods used for MPCA
            detection and quantification, and

                 (xii) verification that each enumeration method is sufficiently
            sensitive to serve as a useful quantitative assay for the MPCA in
            tissues, organs, and body fluids.

                 (2)  Evaluation of results.  An evaluation should include the
            relationship, if any, between exposure to the test substance and
            the incidence and severity of all abnormalities, including;

                 (i)    behavioral abnormalities;

                 (ii)   clinical abnormalities;

                 (iii)  gross lesions;

                 (iv)   body weight changes;

                 (v)    mortality;

                 (vi)   toxicity;

                 (vii)  infectivity; and

                 (viii) pathogenicity.


                 (j) Tier progression

                 (1) If persistent or significant signs of pathogenicity of the
            MPCA for the test animals is observed in Tier I, acute intravenous
            toxicity/pathogenicity tests may be required in non-rodent animal
            species.  Consultation with the Agency is recommended to determine
            the requirement for any further appropriate testing.

                 (2) If toxin production by the MPCA is suspected, or if toxin
            production is indicated by significant or persistent signs of toxicity
            in the test animals, in the absence of signs of infectivity or
            pathogenicity, then;

                 (i) The toxic component (s) of the dosing material are to be
            identified, and where possible, isolated.

                 (ii) An acute toxicity study ( 152A-20) is to be conducted
            with the toxic component (s).

-------
                                            56
Subdivision M
             152A-14  Primary eve irritation study with microbial
                       pest control agents rfMPCZQsl; Tier I.

                 (a) When required.  Primary eye irritation data are required
            by 40 CER  158.740 to support the registration of each manufacturing-
            use product and each end-use product.

                 (b) Purpose.  Primary eye irritation data provide information
            on possible hazards associated with a single application of the
            MPCA to the eye, and/or associated with inert ingredients in formu-
            lations of the MPCA, and/or associated with products from genes
            intentionally introduced into the MPCA.

                 (c)  Definitions.

                 (1)  "Eye irritation" is the production of reversible changes
            in the eye following the application of a test substance to the
            anterior surface of the eye.

                  (2)  "Eye corrosion" is the production of irreversible changes
            in the  eye following the application of a test substance to the
            anterior surface of the eye.

                  (3)  "Dose  level" is based on the amount of MPCA administered.
            It is expressed  as;

                  (i)  units  of the microorganism administered at each test site
            on the  test  animal, and, if applicable, as:

                  (ii) dry weight of applied test substance at each test site
            per kilogram body weight of test animal.

                  (4)   "Units of MPCAs".  One unit of representative MPCA groups
            usually would be defined as follows:

                  (i)   vegetative bacterium:  a single, viable  organism, and
            usually the  entity that produces a  single colony forming unit  (CTU)
            on an appropriate semisolid growth medium.

                  (ii)  bacterial  or fungal spore, bacterial  or  protozoan cyst:
            an intact individual  spore or cyst  as determined microscopically,
            and usually  the entity that produces a single CFU on appropriate
            germination  medium.

                  (iii) fungal mycelium: 10~9 gram dry weight or, after stan-
            dardized preparatory procedures, a  mycelium-producing entity on
             semi-solid growth medium.

-------
                                            57
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (iv)  virus: an intact, couplets virion or a polyhedral body-
            as determined by electron microscopy, and, usually the entity that
            produces an infective unit (IU) on appropriate host cells or tissues.

                 (v)   protozoa: an intact vegetative organism, spore, or cyst
            of the members in the various classes of this phylum.

                 Due to the wide diversity of forms among microorganisms, other
            definitions of a unit of MPCA may be equally appropriate.

                 (d)  Principles of the test method.  Each formulation of the
            MPCA. to be tested is applied in a single dose to one eye of each
            experimental animal, with the untreated eye of each animal serving
            as a control.  The degree of irritation is read and scored at specified
            intervals and is further described to provide a complete evaluation
            of the effects.

                 (e)  Substance to be tested.

                 (1)  The manufacturing-use product shall be tested to support
            the registration of each manufacturing-use product.

                 (2) The end-use product shall be tested to support the regis-
            tration of each end-use product.

                 (3)  The form (e.g. vegetative cell, spore, cyst,  virion)  of
            the MPCA used for preparation of the dosing material should be
            equivalent to the form that is intended for registration or application.
            To the extent possible, the test MPCA also should be equivalent to
            the MPCA intended for registration or application with respect to
            stage of growth, possession of organelles and appendages, and expression
            of phenotypic traits (including products from intentionally introduced
            genes).  If significant exposure to other forms of the MPCA are
            expected, then these forms also may have to be tested.

                 (4)  If the test formulation contains substances of known
            corrosive properties, which, for example, have produced definite
            corrosion or severe irritation in a dermal study,  then it need not
            be tested for eye irritation or infection.

                 (f)  Characteristics of the test MPCA.  The test MPCA should
            be thoroughly characterized as required in section 151A of these
            guidelines.

                 (g)  Test procedures.

                 (1) Animal selection.

-------
                                            58
Subdivision M
                 (i)  Species and strain.  Although several mammalian test species
            may be used, the albino rabbit is the preferred species.  Commonly
            used laboratory strains should be used.  If another species is
            used, the tester should provide justification/reasoning for the
            alternative selection.  All test animals should be free of parasites
            or pathogens.  Females should be nulliparous
            and non-pregnant.

                 (ii)  Number and age of animals. At least six adult animals
            should be used, unless reasonable justification for using fewer
            animals is provided.

                 (2)  Control groups.

                 (i) Separate animals are not needed for an untreated control
            group, since each test animal serves as its own control.

                 (ii)  A vehicle control group is recommended if the vehicle
            is known to cause any toxic eye reactions, or if the ocular effects
            of the vehicle are unknown.

                 (3)  Dosing.

                 (i)  MPCA level.  One dose level of the manufacturing-use pro-
            duct containing  at least 107 units of the MPCA should be applied
            to each test eye.  If a  dose level of at least 107 units of MPCA
            is not used, a justification/explanation must be provided.  The
            units of MPCA in the dose for the end-use product are enumerated
            concurrent with  testing.

                  (ii) Vehicle.  The  recommended vehicle for the technical grade
            of the  active ingredient is one that allows maintenance of viability,
            or germination capability/ or excystment capability, or, for intra-
            cellular parasites, infection capability in a suitable  host.  The
            recommended vehicle for  the manufacturing-use product or end-use
            product is  the same material in which the MPCA will be  distributed,
            mixed,  suspended, or diluted for application.

                  (iii)  Dose  level.   A volume of 0.1 ml is used where the product
            to be tested is  an MPCA  suspension largely comprised of a liquid
            phase.  When the  product  to be tested is a solid or a slurry, then
             0.1 g  should be  used unless  justification for use of other weights
            of the test substance is provided.  The units of MPCA in the dose
            of each test product must be quantified concurrent with testing.

                  (iv) Dose quantification.  Techniques used to quantify the
            units  of MPCA in any  dose will depend  on the group of itd<3roorganisms
            to which the MPCA belongs.  Where possible, determinations of viable,
            or potentially viable, or infective units in each dose  should be
            made.   A measurement  of  metabolism associated with a defined biomass
            may be the  preferred  technique for quantification of mycelial MPCAs.

-------
                                            59
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (4) Examination of eves prior to test.   Both eyes of each
            experimental animal provisionally selected for testing should be
            examined within 24 hours before testing starts.  Any animal showing
            eye irritation or infection, ocular defects,  or pre-existing corneal
            injury should not be used.

                 (5) Application of the test substance.

                 (i) The test substance should be placed in the conjunctiva!
            sac of one eye of each animal after gently pulling the lower lid
            away from the eyeball.  The lids are then held together for about
            one second to prevent loss of the material.   The contralateral,
            untreated eye serves as a control.  A local  anaesthetic to reduce
            pain may be used prior to instillation of the test substance, provided
            that evidence can be presented to show that the anaesthetic does
            not influence the reaction to the test substance.  The control eye
            also should be anaesthetized.

                 (ii)  The eyes of the test animals should not be washed out
            until 24 hours after instillation of the test substance. At this
            time, lukewarm water may be used to wash the eyes.

                 (6)  Observation period.  The duration of the observation period
            should not be fixed rigidly, but it should be sufficient to evaluate
            fully the reversibility or irreversibility of the effects observed.
            It normally not exceed 21 days after instillation.

                 (7)  Clinical examination and scoring,   (i) All eyes should
            be examined for ocular lesions at 1, 24, 48,  and 72 hours and at 4
            and 7 days after treatment.  If irritation is observed at 7 days,
            then examinations should be made every 3 days thereafter for 21
            days after treatment.  If there is no evidence of irritation at  7
            days after treatment, the study may be ended. In addition to the
            observations of the cornea, iris, and cxanjunctivae, any other observed
            lesions should be reported. Periocular regions also should be examined
            for possible lesions. Grading and scoring of ocular lesions are  to
            be done using in accordance with Table 2 (from Draize, et al.,
            1965).

-------
                                            60
Subdivision M

                        TABLE 2:  GRADES FOR OCUIAR LESIONS

                                       CORNEA

     (A) Opacity; degree of density  (most dense area is taken for reading)
      No ulceration or opacity	0
      Scattered or diffuse areas of opacity (other than slight dulling of
           normal luster), details of iris clearly visible	1
      Easily discernible translucent area, details of iris slightly obscured	2
      Nacrous area, no details of iris visible, size of pupil barely discernible	3
      Opaque cornea, iris not discernible through the opacity	4
     (B) Area of cornea involved
      None	0
      One-quarter  (or less) but not zero	1
      Greater than one-quarter, but less than one-half	2
      Greater than one-half, but less than three-quarters	3
      Greater than three-quarters	4

               Score equals A x B x 5             Total possible maximum = 80

                                        IRIS
     (A) Values
      Normal	0
      Markedly deepened rugae,  congestion, swelling, moderate circumcorneal
          hyperemia, or injection,  (any of these or combination thereof), iris
          still reacting to light  (sluggish reaction is positive)	1
      No  reaction to light, hemorrhage, gross destruction  (any or all of these)	2

               Score equals A x 5                 Total possible maximum = 10

                                    O3NJUNCITVAE

     (A) Redness  (refers to palpebral and bulbar conjunctivae, cornea, and iris)

       Blood vessels normal	0
       Some  blood vessels definitely hyperemic (injected)	1
       Diffuse crimson color, individual vessels not easily discernible	2
       Diffuse beefy red	3
     (B) Chemosis
        No  swelling	0
        Any swelling above normal  (includes nictitating membrane)	1
        Obvious swelling with partial  aversion of lids	2
        Swelling with lids about half  closed	3
        Swelling with lids from half to completely closed	4
     (C) Discharge
        No discharge	....0
        Any amount different from normal  (does not include small  amounts
              observed in inner canthus of normal  animals)	1
         Discharge with moistening of the lids and hairs just adjacent to lids).. .2
         Discharge with moistening of the lids and hairs, and considerable
              area around the eye	3

          Score equals (A + B + C)  x 2         Total possible maximum = 20
          Total possible maximum score is the sum of all scores obtained for the
           cornea,  iris,  and conjuctivae.

-------
                                            61
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (ii) Examination of reactions can be facilitated by use of a
            binocular loupe, hand-slit lamp, biomicroscope, or other suitable
            device.  After recording the observations at 24 hours, the eyes of
            any or all rabbits may be further examined with fluorescein.

                 (h) Data and reporting.

                 (1)  Data shall be presented in tabular form, showing, for
            each individual animal:

                 (i)  The irritation scores at the designated observation time;

                 (ii)  A description of the degree and nature of irritation;

                 (iii)  The presence of serious lesions; and

                 (iv)  Any effects other than ocular which were observed.

                 (2)  Evaluation of the results. The eye irritation scores shall
            be evaluated in conjunction with the nature and reversibility, or
            otherwise, of the responses observed.  The individual scores do not
            represent an absolute standard for the irritant properties of a
            material.  They shall be viewed as reference values and are only
            meaningful when supported by a full description and evaluation of
            the observations.

                 (3)  Test report.  In addition to the information required by
            150A-4, the test report shall include the following information:

                 (i)  description of the physical nature of the test substance;

                 (ii)  units of MPCA in the dose of each formulation tested,
            and, where appropriate, the weight of the test substance in each
            dose;

-------
                                            62
Subdivision M
                 (iii)   species and strain of test animal used;

                 (iv)   narrative description of the degree and nature of irrita-
            tion or corrosion or lesions or infections observed;

                 (v)  description of any non-ocular effects observed;

                 (vi)   description of the method used to score the irritation
            (e.g. hand slit-lamp, bicmicroscope, fluorescein); and

                 (i)  Tier progression.  No further testing is required.
              152A-15  Hypersensitivitv incidents with microbial pest control
                       agents FfMPCA^sl; Tier I

                  (a)  When required. Data on incidents of hypersensitivity,
            including immediate-type and delayed-type  reactions, of humans or
            domestic animals that occur during the production or testing of the
            technical grade of the active ingredient, the manufacturing-use
            product, or the end-use product should be reported in support of an
            application for registration.  For reporting of incidents taking
            place after registration, refer to the requirements in connection
            with  sec. 6(a) (2) of FIFRA.

                  (b)  Reporting. The reporting requirements for these incidents
            should be the same as those for conventional chemical pesticide
            incident reports as specified in the Pesticide Incident Report form
             (EPA  form number 8550-5, CMB form number 158-R0008).  The following
            information should be provided, if available:

                  (1)  A description of the ingredients  (including the MPCA) to
            which the affected individual (s) were exposed;

                  (2)  The frequency and duration of exposure to the material,
            and route(s) of exposure;

                  (3)  The time, date, and location of exposure to the material;

                  (4)  The situation or circumstances under which exposure to the
            material occurred; and,

                  (5)  any clinical observations.
                  ,-,  	r—^ression. If any incidents of hypersensitivity of
             humans or domestic animals are observed during the production or
             testing of the technical grade of the active ingredient, the manu-
             facturinguse product, or the end-use product, then Tier II testing
             is required.  The specific Tier II test requirements will depend on
             the nature of the observations and will be determined after consul-
             tation with the Agency.

-------
                                            63
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            152A-15
                 (a)  When required.   Data from cell culture tests with viruses
            are required by 40  CER 158.740 to support the registration of each
            manufacturing-use product and each  end-use product.  See 40 CER
            158.50 and   158.740 to determine whether these data are to be
            submitted.

                 (b)  Purpose.   Cell  culture tests provide information on the
            ability of viral pest control agents to infect, replicate in, transform,
            or cause  toxicity in, mammalian cell lines.

                 (c)  Definitions

                 (1)  Most infectious  form (MIF):  The form or preparation of
            virus that gives optimal  infection  in the susceptible cell culture
            or organism.  For non-occluded viruses, the MIF is the purified
            virus or  purified tissues obtained  from an infected host.  For
            occluded  viruses (e.g. baculoviruses, cytqplasmic polyhedrosis
            viruses,  entomopox  viruses)  the MIF for cell culture or injection
            into an organism is extracellular virus found in cell culture
            medium or in infectious hemolymph.  Ihe MIF for susceptible insect
            hosts for infection by natural routes  (feeding) is the viral occlu-
            sion body.

                 (2)  Viral Toxicity:   Ihe ability of a virus to inflict injury
            or damage to a host cell, where infection by, and/or replication of
            the virus are not necessarily required.  Toxicity can also be the
            ability of non-viral components of  a preparation to inflict injury
            or damage to a host cell.

                 (3)  Viral Infectivity:  The ability of viral genes to become
            established  in a host cell genome,  or the ability of viral genes
            to be expressed in  a host cell (resulting in the production of
            virus-encoded nucleic acids).

                 (4)  Transformation:   The detectable modification of a host
            cell phenotype induced by the presence of viral nucleic acid.
            Transformed  cells are considered to be infected by the virus.

                 (5)  Cytopathic effects  (CPE):  Any host cell damage or injury
            resulting from infection  of  the cell by a virus.  These effects can
            be morphological or biochemical,  and include but are not limited
            to, cell  growth, attachment,  morphology, nucleus size and shape,
            and cellular processes such  as macromolecular synthesis.

-------
                                            64
Subdivision M

                       (d)   Test standards.

                       (1)  Substance to be tested.  Hie purest, most infectious
            form (MIF)  of the virus should be used.  Preparations of insect viruses
            should be free of insect hemolymph, unless it has been determined that
            the hemolymph is not toxic to the cell cultures used.  The inoculum
            should be titered by the most sensitive assay available, and in the
            most permissive host system (cell culture or, if not available, host
            organism).  For testing in the model systems, a minimum of five
            plaque-forming units (PFU) per cell is required when a plaque assay for
            the virus is available, or seven times the ID^Q units when a plaque
            assay for the virus is not available.  If fewer units per cell or organism
            are used, then justification/reasoning must be provided for using the
            lesser amount.

                 (2)  Cell cultures.  The following cells are recommended: one
            human line (e.g., WI38); one primary cell type (e.g., foreskin); one
            primate continuous line  (e.g., monkey CV-1 or BSC-1); primary Syrian
            hamster embryo  (SHE) cells  (to provide data for the cell transformation
            assay, described below).  One other cell line is to be selected to
            evaluate potential concerns intrinsic to the specific viral pest control
            agent, and its intended use.  Justification/reasoning must be provided
            for the selection of this latter cell line.

                  (3) Toxicitv evaluation.  Efficiency-of-plating tests should be
            performed with each cell line.  For each cell line,  approximately two
            hundred cells are plated on each of 30 dishes.  At 24 hours post-plating,
             10 dishes/cell line are exposed to approximately 106 units of the
            virus.  Appropriate vertebrate cell culture medium is added to 10 different
            dishes, and, if applicable, 10 dishes/cell line are  exposed to invertebrate
            medium only.  At 1 hour post-exposure, all cultures  are fed with the
             appropriate vertebrate cell culture medium, and then are  incubated
            until  control cultures have colonies  consisting of at least 25 cells/
             colony.  All cultures  then  are fixed  and stained,  and colonies are
             enumerated.

                  (4)  Infectivity evaluation.

                  (i)  Subconfluent  cultures (containing approximately  2xl05 cells
             on 25 cm2 dishes) of each cell line are exposed to >lx!06 units of
             the viral pest control agent.  Appropriate controls  include subconfluent
             cultures that receive  no treatment, and those that are  exposed to virus-
             free inoculation medium.  At 7 days and at 14 days post-inoculation,
             cells are to be subcultured.

                  (ii)  Cell cultures  are observed daily for 21  days  post-inoculation
             for appearance of CPE.

                  (iii) Cultures are  quantitatively assayed for the  virus on days
             1, 2,  5,  7,  14,  and 21 post-inoculation.

                  (A)  Cells (entire culture, or >2xl05 cells) are to be assayed  in
             triplicate for viral antigen and  nucleic acid.

                  (B)  Cell culture  fluid from  replicate cultures  is  to be assayed
             for infectious virus,  using an appropriate susceptible  host model system.

-------
                                            65
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines

                 (iv)  Assays for fate of input virus and for presence of viral
            protein(s) and nucleic acid.

                 (A)  The enzyme linked immunosorbent assay (ELISA), dot-immuno-
            binding assay (Tijssen,  1985;  Hawkes et al.,  1982; Kara et al.,  1982),
            protein blot immunoassay (Western transfer)  (Smith and Summers,  1981;
            Volkman and  Goldsmith,  1982)  or similar assays are recommended  for
            protein determination.

                 (B)  The dot hybridization procedure (Bishop, 1983; Kafatos,  et al.,
            1979;  Brandsma and Miller,  1980),  Southern hybridization  procedure
            (Southern, 1975; Smith and Summers, 1983), or other similar assay using
            probes of high specific activity are recommended for nucleic acid deter-
            minations.

                 (v)  Controls.

                 (A)  For each cell culture,  cells  inoculated with  a preparation of
            the inactivated test virus should be analyzed as described for the
            active test  virus.

                 (B)  For each series of  tests, the inoculum should be tested in
            the permissive cell line or host organism as  a positive control  and for
            direct reference to the data  obtained  from the vertebrate cell lines.

                 (5)  Cell transformation  assay.

                 (i)  The ability of the viral pest control agent to transform primary
            Syrian hamster embryo (SHE) cells is to be determined, using an appro-
            priate assay system.  If other test systems are used,  then justification/
            rationale must be presented to show that the  alternate systems are appro-
            priate.

                 (ii) Controls.

                 (A)  Transformation of SHE cells with Simian adenovirus 7 (SAV 7)
            serves as the positive control.

                 (B)  SHE cells treated with cell culture  medium alone,  and SHE cells
            treated with a killed preparation of the inactivated viral pest control
            agent serve  as appropriate negative controls.  The inactivation procedure
            must be demonstrated as effective in preventing transformation.

                 (C)  An  efficiency of plating test with SHE cells  (see above)  is
            considered an appropriate toxicity control.

                 (iii) If the data show that the test virus modifies  the cell phe-
            notype, then cells from cultures derived from morphologically trans-
            formed colonies are to be inoculated into hamsters, and tumorigenesis
            in the host  animal is to be evaluated.

                 (iv)  This assay may not be required if, in the infectivity evalua-
            tions (d (4), above), it is conclusively demonstrated  that viral nucleic
            acid is not  persistent in any of the test cell lines employed.

-------
                                            66
Subdivision M

                 (c)   Data reporting and evaluation.  The following information
            should be provided for each test:

                 (1)  CPE in the cell monolavers.

                 (i)   The appearance of CPE should be described in such a way that
            virus-induced cell destruction is differentiated from non-specific
            effects.

                 (ii)  Cultures should be inspected with the aid of a microscope
            to provide evidence of CPE that should be recorded as:

                 1+ = suggestive of virus-induced morphologic changes
                 2+ = definitive morphologic changes
                 3+ = more than 50% cell degeneration; or
                 4+ = complete cell destruction

                 (iii)  The TCIDgQ value calculated by an appropriate statistical
            method.  For computation of the infectiyity results, only cultures
            showing a >2+ CPE are considered to be infected.

                 (2)  Toxicitv evaluation.

                 (i)  Details of all procedures used, including appropriate reagents
            and materials, and assay sensitivities and limitations.

                  (ii) Efficiency of plating data of cultures receiving virus, and
            cultures receiving vertebrate media (control cultures) and invertebrate
            media.

                  (iii) Assessment of mitotic process prevention or of interference
            with chromosomal replication, as indicated for  example, by significant
             reductions in efficiency of plating.

                  (3)  Assay of culture fluid.

                  (i)  Details of procedures used,  including a discussion of all
             data that indicate viral replication.

                  (4)  Data from assays of input viruses.

                  (i)  Details of procedures used for detection of viral  antigens and
             nucleic acids and their persistence in culture, including appropriate
             reagents and materials, and assay sensitivities and limitations.

                  (ii)   Intracellular concentration of viral antigens and viral
             nucleic acids,  reported as a function of cell number  (e.g.,  viral genome
             number/cell).

                  (5)  Cell transformation assay.

                  (i)  Details of the protocols used for the cell transformation assay,
             and reference to tha assay used,  if published.

                  (ii)  Control value data,  including efficiency of plating results.

-------
                                            67
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines

                 (iii)  Tumorogenesis data in test animals,  if this study is required.

                 (6)  General information to be provided for all tests:

                 (i)  The source of each cell line used;

                 (ii) Evidence for lack of adventitious  agents in cell lines;

                 (iii)  Information on genetic stability  of continuous cell lines,
            and on donors of primary cells.

                 (d)  Tier progression.  The requirement for further studies as
            indicated by the data from these studies also will be based on data
            from the other test requirements in this Tier.

                 (1)  If the data show that the viral pest control agent is not
            cytotoxic,  nor does it infect, replicate in,  or transform any cell
            culture,  then no further testing is required.

                 (2)  If the data show that the viral pest  control agent preparation
            is toxic to any of the test cell cultures, but  does not infect, replicate
            in, or transform any of the cell cultures, then: (i)  the toxic component(s)
            of the preparation may have to be identified; and,

                 (ii) an acute toxicity study ( 152A-20)  may be required with  the
            toxic component(s).

                 (3)  If the viral pest control agent infects any of the test cell
            cultures, then reproductive and fertility effects ( 152A-30), oncogenicity
            ( 152A-31), immunodeficiency ( 152A-32), and primate infectivity/path-
            ogenicity ( 152A-33)  studies may be required.


                 (e)  References.


                 (1)  Bishop, D. H. L. (1983)   The application of RNA finger
            printing and sequencing to viral diagnosis.   Curr. Topics Microbiol.
            Immunol.  104:259-271.

                 (2)  Brandsma,  J. and G. Miller (1980)  Nucleic acid spot
            hybridization: rapid quantitative screening  of  lymphoid cell lines
            for Epstein-Barr viral ENA.  Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci.  USA  77:6851-6855.

                 (3)  Casto, B.C.  (1968) Adenovirus transformation of hamster
            embryo cells.  J. Virol.  2:376-383.

                 (4)  Hames, B.D.  and S.J. Higgens (eds)  (1985)  Nucleic acid
            hybridisation.  A practical approach.  IRL Press, Washington, D.C.
            (ISBN 0-947946-23-3).

                 (5)  Heidelberberger, et al.  (1983)  Cell transformation by
            chemical agents -a review and analysis of the literature.  A report
            of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency  Gene-Tox Program.  Mutation
            Res.  114:283-385.

-------
                                            68
Subdivision M
                 (6) Kafatos, F.C., C.W. Jones, and  A. Efstratiadis   (1979)
            Determination of nucleic acid sequence homologies and relative
            concentrations by a dot hybridization procedure. Nucleic Acids Res.
            7:1541-1552.

                 (7) Smith, G. and M.D. Summers (1981) Application of a novel
            radioimmunoassay to identify baculovirus structural proteins that
            share interspecies antigenic determinants.  J. Virology  39:125-137,

                 (8) Southern, E.  (1975) Detection of specific sequences among
            DNA fragments separated by gel electrophoresis.  J. Mbl. Biol.
            98:503.

                 (9) Tijssen, P.  (1985) Laboratory techniques in biochemistry
            and molecular biology.  Practice and theory of enzyme immunoassays.
            Elsevier Science Publishing  (ISBN  0-444-80633-4)
             152A-17   [Reserved]


             152A-18   [Reserved]

             152A-19   [Reserved]

-------
                                           69
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                                Group 2:  Tier II Testing.
             152A-20 Acute toxicity study with itiicrdbial
                        F (MPCA)si; Tier II
                 (a)  When required. Acute toxicity data are required by
            40 CFR  158.740 to support the registration of each manufacturing-use
            product and each  end-use project and the technical grade of each
            active ingredient when significant or persistent signs of toxicity
            are observed in test animals  from Tier I studies, in the absence of
            signs of significant infectivity or pathogenicity.

                 (b)  Purpose. Acute toxicity data provide information on health
            hazards likely to arise from  a single exposure to toxins or toxic
            components  derived from, or associated with the test substance.
            The toxic components are to be isolated and identified.  The purpose
            of an acute toxicity study is to determine the median lethal dose,
            its statistical limits, and slope using a single exposure
            and a 14-day post-exposure observation period.

                 (c)  Definitions.

                 (1)  "Acute toxicity"  is  the adverse effects occurring from
            administration of a single dose of a component, or components, of
            the test substance.

                 (2)  "Median  lethal dose" is a statistically derived single
            dose of a substance that can  be expected to cause death in 50 percent
            of animals.  It is expressed  in terms of weight of test substance
            per unit weight of test animal, and also in terms of the proportion,
            by weight,  of the toxic component (s) in the test substance per unit
            weight of test animal.

                 (d)  Principle of  the  test method.  The test substance, including
            toxic components,  is administered in graduated doses to several
            groups of experimental animals, one dose being used per group.
            Subsequent  observations of effects and deaths are made.  Animals
            which die during  the test  are necropsied, and at the conclusion of
            the test, the surviving animals are sacrificed and necropsied as
            indicated by the  nature of the toxic effects observed.

                 (e)  Substance to  be tested. The toxic component (s) of the MPCA
            preparation are to be  isolated and identified.  The test substance
            will comprise an  appropriately purified preparation of the toxic
            components.  The  proportion by weight of the toxic components in
            the test substance is  to be determined and reported.

-------
                                            70
Subdivision M
                 (f) Test procedures. (1) Animal selection. The species and
            strains of test animal to be used are those in which toxic effects
            were observed in the acute toxicity/ pathogenicity studies from
            Tier I.

                 (2) Route of exposure. The route or routes of exposure should
            correspond to each and all routes (i.e., oral, dermal, and pulmonary)
            where toxicity was observed in the acute toxicity/pathogenicity
            studies from Tier I.  A separate acute toxicity test is required
            for each route of exposure.

                 (3) Other test standards, (i) The applicable test standards
            set forth in  152A-10,  152A-11, and  152A-12, and of this Sub-
            division, and in the corresponding tests in Subdivision F (i.e.,
             81-1,  81-2, and  81-3) should be followed.

                 (ii)  If acute pulmonary toxicity tests are required, then
            the applicable standards set forth in  152A-12 of this Subdivision
            usually will take precedence over the standards set forth in  81-3
            of Subdivision F.

                 (g) Tier progression.  The Agency will make recommendations
            on appropriate further test requirements.  In general, further test
            requirements will be comprised of appropriate tests as described
            for biochemical pest control agents in this Subdivision or for
            chemical pesticides as described in Subdivision F.
              152A-21.   Subchronic toxicity/pathogenicity studies with microbial
                        pest control agents [(MPCA)s]t Tier II.

                  (a) When required.  Subchronic toxicity/pathogenicity studies
             are required  by 40 CFR   158.740 to support the registration of
             each manufacturing-use product and each end-use product and the
             technical  grade of each  active ingredient when significant  infectivity
             and/or unusual persistence of the MPCA is observed in test  animals
             from the Tier I studies  in the absence of significant pathogenicity
             or toxicity.   These studies also may be required to provide an
             evaluation of adverse effects due to microbial contaminants or toxic
             by-products in a MPCA preparation.

                  (b) Purpose. Subchronic toxicity/pathogenicity data provide
             information on health hazards likely to arise  from subchronic (90-day)
             exposure to a MPCA preparation.

                  (c) Principle of the test method.  The test substance is  adminis-
             tered daily to experimental animals  at a single high dose level  for
             a time period of at least 90 consecutive days.  During  this period,

-------
                                            71
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            animals are observed daily to detect signs of toxicity and patho-
            genicity-   Animals which die during the test period are necropsied,
            and the MPCA is enumerated from appropriate tissues, organs, and
            body fluids.  At the conclusion of  the test, surviving animals are
            sacrificed and  necropsied, and  appropriate tissues, organs, and
            body fluids are analyzed for the quantitative presence of the MPCA.

                 (d)  Substance to be tested.

                 (1)   The manufacturing-use product and, if different, the
            technical grade of each active  ingredient shall be tested to support
            the registration of a manufacturing-use product.

                 (2)  Ihe end-use product shall  be tested to support the regis-
            tration of an end-use product.

                 (3)  Usually, the form of the MPCA to be tested will be equi-
            valent to the form used in the  acute toxicity/pathogenicity Tier I
            studies of this Subdivision,  and which resulted in significant
            signs of inf ectivity or unusual persistence without accompanying
            signs of pathogenicity  or  toxicity.

                 (e)  Test procedures.

                 (1)  Animal selection.

                 (i)  Species and strain.  The species and strains of test animal
            to be used are  those in which infectivity/unusual persistence of
            the MPCA was observed in the acute  toxicity/pathogenicity Tier I
            studies, and in which no significant signs of pathogenicity or
            toxicity were observed. All test animals should be free of parasites
            or pathogens.  Females  should be nulliparous and non-pregnant.

                 (ii) Age.  Young adult animals  should be used.  The weight
            variation of animals used  should not exceed ± 20 percent of the
            mean weight for each sex.

                 (iii) Sex and numbers.   At least twenty animals  (ten animals
            of each sex)  should be  treated  with the MPCA.

            (2)  Control groups.

                 (i) A concurrent untreated control group is required.

                 (ii) A separate vehicle control group is not required except
            when the toxicity of the vehicle is unknown.

                 (iii) A control group dosed with inactivated MPCA  (i.e.,
            rendered incapable of reproduction  or germination or excystment) may
            prove useful to evaluate toxic  properties of the MPCA.  Uiactivation
            should be done  by a means  that  allows for reasonable maintenance of
            the structural  integrity of  the MPCA.

-------
                                            72
Subdivision M
                 (3) Dosing.

                      (i) Dose level. A dose level of >108 units of viable
            MPCA per test animal is to be administered daily to each test animal.
            If a dose level of at least 108 units of MPCA per test animal is
            not used, a justification/explanation must be provided.

                 (ii) Vehicle. The recommended vehicle for the technical grade
            for each active ingredient is one that allows for maintenance of
            viability, or germination capability, or excystment capability, or,
            for intracellular parasites, infection capability in a suitable
            host.  The recommended vehicle for the manufacturing-use product or
            end-use product is the same material in which the MPCA will be
            distributed, mixed, suspended, or diluted for application.

                 (iii) Route of exposure. The oral route is to be used if
            significant infectivity/ unusual persistence of the MPCA was observed
            in test animals in the acute oral toxicity/pathogenicity Tier I
            study  ( 152A-10).  The inhalation route  (usually intranasal instil-
            lation) is to be used if significant infectivity/unusual persistence
            of the MPCA was observed in test animals in the acute pulmonary
            toxicity/pathogenicity Tier I study  ( 152A-12).

                 (4) Observation of animals.

                 (i) A careful cageside examination of each test animal should
            be made at least once per day.

                 (ii) Additional observations should be made daily with appro-
            priate actions taken to minimize loss of animals to the study,
            e.g.,  necropsy of, and MPCA enumeration from those animals found
            dead,  and isolation of weak or moribund animals.

                  (iii) Cageside observations should  include, but not be limited
            to,  changes  in:

             (A)  the skin and  fur;

             (B)  eyes and mucous membranes;

             (C)  respiratory system;

             (D)  circulatory system;

             (E)  autonomic and central nervous system;

             (F)  somatomotor activity; and,

             (G)  behavior pattern.

             (H)  Particular  attention should be directed to observation of tremors,
             convulsions, diarrhea, lethargy, salivation, sleep, and coma.

-------
                                            73
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            (iv)  Individual weights of animals  should be determined shortly
            before the test material is administered, weekly thereafter,  and at
            death or at sacrifice.

            (v)   Food and water consumption should be determined weekly during
            the study.

            (vi)  The time of  death should be recorded as precisely as possible.

            (5)  Gross pathology. A gross necropsy of all animals should be per-
            formed at the time of death or at sacrifice.  All gross pathological
            changes should be recorded.
                 (i)  Techniques.   The presence of the MPCA in tissues,  organs,
            and body fluids should be assessed by using sensitive,  quantitative
            techniques,  in those animals that die during the study,  and in all
            animals that survive, at termination of the dosing period.   Recovery
            values and detection and sensitivity limits should be determined
            and reported for each quantitative enumeration technique used.

                 (ii)  Tissues,  organs, and body fluids.   The MPCA should be
            enumerated from the kidney, brain,  liver, lung,  spleen,  blood,  and
            representative lymph nodes. Other tissues,  organs, and  body fluids
            may have to  be examined as indicated by the nature of any toxic and
            pathogenic effects  observed.

                 (f)  Data and reporting.

                 (1)  Treatment  of results.  In addition  to the information
            provided recommended by   150A-4,  the test  report should include
            the following information:

                 (i)   the number of animals at the start of the test;

                 (ii)  time of  death of individual animals;

                 (iii) number of animals displaying other signs  of  toxicity and
                 pathogenicity;

                 (iv)  description of toxic and pathogenic effects;

                 (v)   definition for one unit of the MPCA used,  and the units/test
                 animal  in the  dosing suspension;

                 (vi)  body weights, food and water consumption;

                 (vii) necropsy findings;

                 (viii)  pathology findings;

                 (ix)  MPCA enumeration from tissues, organs, and body  fluids,
                 and methods used, and sensitivities and limits  of  detection,
                 and;

-------
                                            74
Subdivision M
                 (x)  verification that each enumeration method is sufficiently
                 sensitive to serve as a useful quantitative assay for the MPCA.
                 in tissues, organs, and body fluids.

                 (2) Evaluation of results. An evaluation should include the
            relationship, if any, between exposure to the test substance and
            incidence and severity of all abnormalities, including:

                 (i)   behavioral abnormalities;

                 (ii)  clinical abnormalities

                 (iii) gross lesions;

                 (iv)  body weight changes;

                 (v)   food and water consumption;

                 (vi)  mortality;

                 (vii) toxicity; and,

                 (viii) pathogenicity.

                 (g) Tier progression.

                 (1) If significant or persistent signs of pathogenicity are
             observed in test animals, then consultation with the Agency is
             required for determination of  further testing requirements.  Ihe
             ability of the  MPCA to overcome natural host barriers to infection
             may be considered as a pathogenic trait, even when overt signs of
             disease are not apparent.

                  (2) If toxicity effects are observed,  in the absence of sig-
             nificant pathogenic effects, then;

                  (i) the toxic component(s) of the dosing material are to be
             identified, and to a practical extent, isolated, and;

                  (ii) an acute toxicity study  (  152A-20) is to be conducted
             with the toxic  components.

                  (3) If signs of infectivity, pathogenicity and toxicity are
             not observed, then no further testing is required.  However, the
             registrant  is required to provide an in-depth evaluation of possible
             consequences of unusual persistence of the MPCA in host organisms.

                  (4) If significant infectivity is  observed in the absence of
             pathogenicity and toxicity, then a reproductive and fertility effects
             study (152A-30) is required.

-------
                                           75
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                                         Tier III

             152A-30 Reproductive and fertility effects of microbial pest
                      control  agents rfMPCA)s1: Tier III.

                 (a) When required.   Data from a one-generation reproduction
            and fertility study are  required by 40 CFR 158.740 to support the
            registration of each end-use product that  meets any of the following
            criteria:

                 (1) Significant infectivity of the MPCA  is observed in test
            animals in the subchronic Tier  II  study  (152A-21), and in  which  no
            signs of toxicity  or pathogenicity were observed.

                 (2) The MPCA  is a virus which can persist or replicate in
            mammalian  cell culture lines (  152A-19).

                 (3) The MPCA  is not amenable  to thorough taxonomic classifi-
            cation, but is related to organisms known  to  be parasitic  for mam-
            malian cells.

                 (4) The MPCA  preparation is not sufficiently well purified, but
            it is indicated that the preparation may contain  contaminants which
            are parasitic for  mammals.

                 (b) Purpose.   This  guideline  for a one-generation reproduc-
            tion/fertility study is  designed to provide information on the
            effects of a MPCA  on fertility  and on embryo/fetal development of
            test animals.  Effects of the MPCA on fertility and fetal  development
            to be evaluated include  the number of non-pregnant females, numbers
            that gave  normal birth,  number  of  resorptions, litter size, delayed
            birth, embryolethality,  and offspring body weight.  Transmittal  of
            the MPCA from parent to  offspring  also is  evaluated.

                 (c) Principle of the test  method.  The MPCA  is administered to
            male and female parents  prior to their mating, and to maternal
            parents during the resultant pregnancies.

                 (d) Substance to be tested. Testing shall be performed with
            the technical grade of each active ingredient.

                 (e) Test procedures.

                 (1) Animal selection.

                 (i) Species and strain.  The mouse or  the rat are the  preferred
            species.   Commonly used  laboratory strains should be  employed.   If
            another species is used, then justification/reasoning for  the
            alternate  selection should be provided.  All  test animals  should be
            free of parasites  or pathogens. Strains with low fecundity should
            not be used.

-------
                                            76
Subdivision M
                 (ii) Age.  Test animals should be between 6 and 8 weeks old
            prior to the first dosing.

                 (iii) Sex. (A) Both males and females are to be studied for an
            adequate assessment of the MPCA on fertility.

                 (iv) Numbers. Each test and control group should contain at
            least 20 males and a sufficient number of females to yield at least
            20 pregnant females at or near term.

                 (2) Control groups.

                 (i) A concurrent untreated control group is required.

                 (ii) A separate vehicle control group is not required except
            when the toxicity of the vehicle is unknown.

                 (iii) A control group dosed with inactivated MPCA is recommended.

                 (3) Dosing,  (i) Dose level. One dose level of at least 108
            units of the MPCA per test animal should be used. Justification/rea-
            soning must be provided if a dose level of at least 108 units test
            animal is not used. Quantification of the units of the MPCA should
            be done  concurrently with dosing.

                  (ii) Dose route. Administration of the MPCA usually will be by
            the oral route.   If persistence or infectivity of the MPCA in the
            Tier I studies was observed only after some other route of dosing
             (e.g. intravenous), then this route must be used.

                  (iii) Dose frequency. The frequency of dosing with at least
             108 units/ test animal should be such that a significant level of
            MPCA is  maintaijTPd in the parents prior to and during the mating
            period,  and in the female parents during pregnancy.

                  (4) Observation period. Duration of observation should be from
             the initial dosing with the MPCA to sacrifice of the offspring.

                  (5) Observation of animals.

                  (i) A careful clinical examination should be made on each test
             animal at least once each day.

                  (ii) Additional observations should be made daily with appro-
             priate actions taken to minimize loss of animals to the study,
             e.g., necropsy of, and MPCA enumeration from those animals found
             dead, and isolation of weak or moribund animals.

                  (iii) Cageside observations should include, but not be limited
             to, changes in:

                  (A) the  skin and fur;

                  (B) eyes and mucous  membranes;

-------
                                            77
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (C)  respiratory system;

                 (D)  circulatory system;

                 (E)  autonomic and central nervous system;

                 (F)  somatomotor activity, and;

                 (G)  behavior pattern.

                 (H)  Particular attention should be directed to observations of
            tremors,  convulsions,  diarrhea,  lethargy,  salivation, sleep, and
            coma.

                 (iv) Individual weights  of  animals should be determined short-
            ly before the test material is administered, weekly thereafter,  and
            at death or at sacrifice.

                 (v)  The time of death should be recorded as precisely as possible.

                 (6)  Mating procedure.

                 (i)  Parental

                 (A)   For each mating,  each  female should be placed with a
            single,  randomly selected male until pregnancy occurs or  three weeks
            have elapsed.  Mixed matings  with other males should be avoided.

                 (B)  Those pairs that fail to mate successfully should be eval-
            uated to determine the cause  of  the apparent infertility.  This  may
            involve such procedures as additional  opportunities to  mate with
            other sires or dams, examination of the reproductive organs, and
            examination of the estrus or  spermatogenic cycles.

                 (C)  Each morning, the female should be examined for  presence
            of sperm or vaginal plugs.  Day  0 of pregnancy is defined as the
            day vaginal plugs or sperm are found.

                 (ii) Special housing.  Near  parturition, pregnant animals should
            be caged separately in delivery  or maternity cages  and  provided
            with nesting materials.  The  cages  and materials should be free
            from contamination by the MPCA.   Dosing should cease prior to iso-
            lation of the pregnant females.

                 (7)  Observation of pregnant females.

                 (i)    Food consumption and  prolonged  parturition should be
            recorded, in addition to the  above clinical observations  (5i-v).

                 (ii)  The duration of gestation should be calculated from Day 0
            of pregnancy.

                 (iii) Each litter should be examined  as soon as possible after
            delivery for the number of pups,  stillbirths, live  births,  and the
            presence of physical and behavioral  abnormalities.

-------
                                            78
Subdivision M
                 (iv)  Litters should be weighed at birth or soon thereafter.

                 (8) MPCA enumeration in parents and offspring.

                 (i)   Infectivity or persistence should be assessed by using
            sensitive techniques to determine, as quantitatively as possible,
            the presence of the MPCA in test animals.

                 (ii)  Organs, tissues, and body fluids of each male parent
            should be assayed at the time when it is confirmed that the female
            of the mated pair is determined to be pregnant.

                 (iii) Organs, tissues, and body fluids of each female parent
            should be assayed as soon as possible after birth of the litter.

                 (iv)  Quantitative determinations of the MPCA in the pups from
            each litter should be .made on postpartum day 1.

                 (f) Data and reporting.  (1) Evaluation of study results.

                 (i) An evaluation of test results shall include a reporting of
            any and all effects of the MPCA on the test animals, all observations
            made, statistical analyses, MPCA quantification in the dosing pre-
            parations and in the parents and offspring, evidence that a signifi-
            cant level of the MPCA was maintained in the parents, dosing schedule,
            and animal weights.  This should include an evaluation of the rela-
            tionship, or lack thereof, between carriage of the MPCA by parents
            and abnormal effects on reproduction and fertility.

                  (2) Test report. In addition to the information recommended by
              150A-4, the test report shall include the following information:

                  (i) fertility  indices and length of gestation;

                  (ii) species and strain;

                  (iii) time of  death during the study  or whether .animals survived
             to termination;

                  (iv) effects on reproduction and on offspring

                  (v) time of observation of each abnormal sign, including
             pathogenicity,  and its subsequent course;

                  (vi) body weight data  for parents and offspring;

                  (vii)  necropsy findings;

                  (viii) MPCA enumerations; and,

                  (ix)  statistical treatment of results, where appropriate.

                  (g) Tier progression. Any further testing that is to be required
             will be determined after consultation with the Agency.

-------
                                            79
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
             152A-31.  Qncogenicity study with micrbbial pest control agents
                       ff MPCA)sii  Tier III
                 (a) When required.

                 (1) Data from onoogenicity testing may be required, as set
            forth in  40 CFR 158.740, to support the registration of each end-
            use product,  or of each manufacturing-use product which legally may
            be used to formulate such an end-use product, when the potential
            for oncogenic effects in mammals is  indicated by the  presence of
            certain viral components of the product.

                 (2) A potential for oncogenic effects  exists when a component
            of the MPCA formulation is  a virus,  and any of the following  criteria
            are met:

                 (i) the virus is an intended or an unintended ingredient in
            the product and is known to be  oncogenic for mammals, or is suffi-
            ciently closely related to  such viruses.

                 (ii)  the virus is an intended or unintended ingredient in the
            product and is demonstrated to  transform mammalian cells in cell
            culture tests ( 152A-16); and,

                 (iii)  efforts at characterization  of a virus component of the
            product are insufficient to allow for the conclusion  that the virus
            is potentially oncogenic.

                 (b) The study is not intended for  evaluating the oncogenic
            potential  of any product that may be due to chemical  components,
            whether or not they are produced by  a MPCA.

                 (c) Test standards. Since  test  standards will be developed on
            a case-by-case basis, consultation with the Agency is advised before
            performing an oncogenicity  study.
             152A-32.  Immunodeficiency studies with microbial pest control
                       agents [fMPCA)s];  Tier III

                 (a) When required.

                 (1) Data from immunodeficiency testing may be required to
            support the registration of each end-use product or of each manu-
            facturing-use product which may legally be  used to formulate such
            an end-use product, when the  potential  for  causing a state  of immu-
            nodeficiency in mammals  is indicated.

-------
                                            80
Subdivision M
                 (2) A potential for induction of immunodeficiency in mammals
            exists when a component of the MPCA is a virus, and the virus is,
            or is related to, any virus that is known to interact with components
            of mammalian immune systems and cause a state of immunodeficiency.

                 (b) Test standards.  Since test protocols will be developed on a
            case-by-case basis, consultation with the Agency is advised before
            performing immunodeficiency studies.
             152A—33.  Primate infectivity/pathogenicity with microbial pest
                        control agents  [ (MPCZO s]: Tier III

                  (a) When required.  Data from primate testing may be required
            to support the registration of each  end-use product or of each
            manufacturing-use product which legally may be used to formulate
            such an end-use product when:

                  (1)  the potential for causing  infectivity, pathogenicity,
            cncogenicity, or immunodeficiency is indicated by the presence of
            certain intracellular parasites in the pesticidal product.

                  (2) a potential  for adverse  effects in primates exists when a
            component of the MPCA formulation, during at least some stage in
            its  life cycle, can be an intracellular parasite of mammalian
            cells,  and any of the following criteria are met:

                  (i) A component  of the MPCA  formulation is a virus, and the
            virus is able to cause cytopathic effects in mammalian host cell
            lines in cell culture tests ( 152A-16) and, in addition, is demon-
            strated to replicate  in mammalian host cells.

                  (ii) A component of the MPCA formulation is a known parasite of
            mammalian host cells.

                  (3)  unresolved  positive pathogenic effects from Tier I tests
            might be specific to  the test animal (s) used.

                  (4)  the taxonomic properties of the MPCA indicate that human
            pathogenicity might be of significant concern.

             (b)   Test standards.  Since  test protocols will be developed on a
            case-by-case basis, consultation  with the Agency is advised before
            performing this study.

-------
                                            81
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            Series 153A:   RESIDUE ANALYSIS GUIDELINES  FOR
                         MICROBIAL PEST CONTROL AGENTS

             153A-1 Overview.

                  (a)  Requirements.  A petition for a  tolerance or for
            an exemption from the requirement of  a tolerance must be
            submitted as specified in  40 CFR  158.740  in connection
            with each application for  registration of  a microbial pest
            control agent (MPCA)  where usage may  result in residues in
            or on food for humans or feed for domestic animals used for
            human food.  This petition mist contain data satisfying the
            requirements of 40 CFR  158.740 which are  detailed in this
            section series (153)  unless specifically exempted  from the
            requirements.

                  (b)  Purpose. Residue chemistry  data  are designed to
            provide the information necessary to  determine the site,
            nature, and magnitude of residues in  or on food or feed.
            This information includes  plant metabolism data, residue
            data, analytical methodology, and, when indicated, animal
            metabolism data and animal feeding studies to determine the
            carry over of residues into meat, milk, poultry, and eggs.

                  (c)  Authority.  Pesticides including  MPCAs, intended
            for use on food or feed crops, or where usage may  reasonably
            be expected to result (directly or indirectly) in  residues
            in food or feed, will not  be registered unless a tolerance,
            or an exemption from the requirement  of a  tolerance, has
            been established by the Agency, as provided for under Sections
            406, 408,  or 409 of the Federal Food, Drug, and Cosmetic
            Act ("FFDCA" 21 U.S.C.  346, 346a and  348).  The procedural
            regulations for filing petitions for  a tolerance or an
            exemption are included in  40 CFR  180.7.

                  (d). Approach.   The  use of a microbial pest  control
            agent on food, feed,  or raw agricultural commodities requires
            that a tolerance,  or an exemption from the requirement for
            a tolerance, be established by the Agency.  In considering
            exemptions from the requirement for tolerances, the Agency
            recognizes that MPCAs do not necessarily pose the  same
            potential hazards as conventional chemical pesticides.  In
            fact, certain characteristics of many of these agents
            suggest that they may pose relatively less hazard.  These
            characteristics are listed below:

                  (1)   The efficacy of the agent  often depends upon its
             ability to replicate in the target pest,  which is not likely
             to remain on the crop after harvest.

-------
                                            82
Subdivision M
                  (2)  The living form of the agent in most instances
            will usually not replicate in the absence of the specific
            target pest (e.g., insect host).

                  (3)  Certain environmental conditions such as sunlight,
            rainfall, winds, humidity, and temperature often greatly
            reduce the viability of the agent; therefore, the residues
            of living organisms are apt to be small or relatively insig-
            nificant shortly after application.

                 (4)  Data supporting currently registered MPCAs indicate
            that microbial pest control agents would not likely pose a
            hazard to humans or other mammals.

                 (5)  In many instances where and when a microorganism
            is used as a microbial pest control agent, the microorganism
            is already normally present in the environment and has
            demonstrated no adverse effects.

                 (6)  Residues of microorganisms used as microbial pest
            control agents that are capable of replication on food or
            feed—a very remote possibility—will possibly be rendered
            nonviable or be removed by the usual processing of such
            foods and feeds  (i.e., washing, drying, heat sterilization,
            and additions of sugar, salt, and other preservatives).

                 (e) Tier Progression.  The Agency evaluates residue
            data for microbial pest control agents used on food, feed,
            or raw agricultural commodities only if toxic or other
            harmful properties were observed in the maximum hazard
            toxicology tests  (Tier I) prescribed in 152A-10 through
            -19 of this subdivision.  If Tier I toxicology tests indicate
            no toxic or other harmful properties, then no residue data
             (with the general exception of a monitoring method) would
            be indicated and thus  a recommendation for an exemption
            from the requirements  of a tolerance can be made.

                  (f) Manor Issues.  In many cases, a natural population
            of microbial agent may be present at some background level
            at the site where a microbial pest control agent is applied.
            It may therefore be impossible to distinguish between natural
            and introduced microbial populations and therefore be very
            difficult to establish and enforce tolerances for naturally
            occurring MPCAs.  The  Agency invites comment concerning the
            testing methods  for establishment and enforcement of tolerances
            for naturally occurring MPCAs.

              153A-2  [Reserved]

-------
                                            83
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


             153A-3  General residue data requirements for microbial
                     pest control agents.

                  (a) When required. Residue data are required by 40 CFR
            158.740  to  be included in  a petition for a tolerance  or for an
            exemption from the requirement of a  tolerance, in connection with
            each application for registration of a manufacturing-use product or
            end-use  product composed of or containing an MPCA, when the following
            conditions  are met:

                  (1) When the product is intended for use on food or feed
            crops; or

                  (2) When use of the  product is expected to  result in  residues
            in or on food or feed; and

                  (3) When results of  Tier I toxicology studies conducted in
            accordance  with  152A-10 through -19 of  this  subdivision indicate
            that there  may be significant human  health concerns.

                   (4)  Residue data will not be  required  and  an exemption from
            the requirement of a tolerance will  be recommended for products
            intended for use on food feed crops  or for uses expected to result
            in residues in or on food  or feed, when  the toxicology data developed
            from Tier I testing,  in accordance with  152A-10  through -19 of
            this subdivision,  indicate that  there are no  significant human
            health concerns.  The exception  to this  is that a monitoring method
            will be  required for each  registered MPCA, even if exempt from tolerance.

                   (b)  Procedures, standards, and reporting.  In addition to the
            provisions  set forth in 150A-3  and  -4 that are applicable,  the
            following guidance paragraphs are provided for conducting,  developing,
            and reporting the residue  data that  the  Agency requires to  support
            a petition  for a tolerance or for an exemption from the requirement
            of a tolerance.  In general,  the guidance in  Subdivision O  (Series
            170), particularly in terms of rationale and  approach, is applicable
            to MPCAs under this subdivision.  Unless addressed below, all
            paragraphs  of Subdivision  O as written are to be  considered applicable
            to this  subdivision;  the term "pesticide" is  assumed  to include
            MPCAs.   Discussion with appropriate  Agency scientists may be helpful
            before steps are taken to  develop residue data of the nature outlined
            in this  series.

             153A-4  Chemical Identity

                 In addition to the information detailed under 171-2 of
            Subdivision O, the MPCA must be  identified and characterized.  If
            the MPCA is a genetically  altered microbe, then the nature  and
            source  (if  applicable) of  the inserted or deleted genetic material
            must be  provided.   The number of viable, infectious,  or replicative
            entities (propagules)  per  unit weight or volume of product  must be
            specified as well as the density of  the  product if it is a  liquid.

-------
                                            84
Subdivision M
             153A-5 Directions for Use

                  In addition to the guidance under 171-3 of Subdivision 0,
            the number of prqpagules per acre proposed for use is to be specified.

             153A-6 Nature of the Residue in Plants

                  (a) When Tiequired. Plant metabolism studies are required to
            determine the nature of the MPCA residues in plants whenever an
            MPCA use is determined to be a food use.  If a use is likely to
            result in MPCA residues in or on food, then this is considered to
            be a food use.  In some cases, however, it may be possible to waive
            the requirements for plant metabolism data if no potential MPCA
            residues are expected to be of toxicological concern; such a waiver
            is most likely to be granted for an indigenous microbe that does
            not produce or code for a toxin. Attempts must be made to characterize
            all MPCA residues in or on plants regardless of their route of
            entry and/or deposition or whether they were produced via metabolic
            or strictly physicochemical processes.

                  (1) Potential residues of concern may be, but are not
            limited to, the following:

                  (i) all types of propagules of the parent (active ingredient)
            MPCA such as vegetative cells, sexual and asexual spores, virions,
            viroids;

                  (ii) mutants of the MPCA in question;

                  (iii) the genetic material itself;

                  (iv) any antigenic /allergenic, toxic, and/or mutagenic
            substances associated with the MPCA product either as impurities in
            the formulation or as components or metabolic products of the MPCA
            itself produced during the manufacture or storage of the product or
            at the site of application;

                  (v) or any other replicating entity which is the recipient of MPCA
            genetic material  (chromosomal or extrachromosomal) of potential
            concern  (such recipients may be viruses or cells of animals, plants,
            or bacteria).  The genetic stability  (ease of genetic exchange or
            transfer) is thus important in determining potential "residues" of
            concern, especially in the castes of nonindigenous or genetically
            altered MPCAs.

                  (b) Test procedures and reporting of data. The uptake,
            metabolism, and translocation of the MPCA must be determined,
            typically in a representative member of each crop group defined in
            40 CER 180.34 (f) except the Herbs and spices group.  If the metabolism
            is similar in three unrelated crops, then additional crops normally
            need  not be included.  In the case of demonstrated or potential

-------
                                           85
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


           plant pathogens, however, more extensive testing may be required,
           especially since replication of the MPCA may occur in nontarget
           crop species;  consultation with appropriate Agency scientists should
           be sought  if a petition involves a plant pathogen.  If possible,
           treated plants must be grown to normal crop maturity so that residues
           may be  characterized  in or on the raw agricultural commodities
            (RACs)  derived from the crop in question  (listed in Table II of
           Subdivision 0).

                 Plants must be treated via the proposed route (seed treatment,
           soil treatment, foliar plus soil treatment, etc.).  Since intentionally
           added inert ingredients could significantly influence MPCA deposition,
           viability/stability,  absorption, and even replication at the treatment
           site, the  test substance should be a typical end-use product  (EP).
           In some cases, radiolabeling of the MPCA may be useful but, generally,
           other approaches must be employed to determine the total terminal
           residue and, subsequently, which terminal residues are of toxicological
           concern (refer to  Series 152 of this subdivision for guidance).
           The application rate  should be the maximum proposed rate or exaggerated
           rates,  if  necessary for residue identification.

                 MPCAs, being  much more complex than conventional chemical
           pesticides, create unusual analytical problems.  For example, the
           total terminal residue may consist of drastically different entities
            (whole  microbes, toxins, etc.) each requiring greatly differing
           analytical procedures.  Also, since all or most MPCAs are replicating
           entities,  the  total terminal residue will frequently increase with
           time but not as a  function of continued residue absorption and/or
           transformation of  one residue to another as is typically the case
           with conventional  pesticides.  In some cases, the viable MPCA per
           se may  not be  of toxicological concern but a toxin produced by the
           MPCA may be of concern. Note, however, that the MPCA itself will
           be regulated even  if  it serves only as a source of a residue of
           toxicological  concern.

                 Some  MPCAs may remain in the soil and/or on aerial plant parts
           whereas others may gain entrance into plants via active or passive
           routes. Once  in the  plant, the MPCA may be transported to other
           plant parts, may replicate, and may cause disease; in other cases,
           replication may occur only at the site of entrance.  Replication
           may occur  only in  arthropod or other hosts in or on plant tissues.
           In some cases, the MPCA may be restricted to the soil or an isolated
           plant part, perhaps not a PAC, but exert its influence throughout
           the plant  such as  in  the case of a translocatable toxin.  MPCA
           residues may fluctuate with the growth cycles.  It is the responsibility
           of the  petitioner  to  demonstrate which, if any, plant parts bear
           which residues of  concern, i.e. to determine the distribution of
           residues.   These studies will demonstrate which are the major
           residues to be sought in field residue studies, if required, and
           also will  provide  an  indication as to the efficiency and sensitivity
           of the  methods used.-  Refer to 153A-8 for a discussion of some
           analytical methods expected to be of use for MPCA determination.

-------
                                            86
Subdivision M
            153A-7 Nature of the Residue in Animals.

                   (a) When required. Animal metabolism studies are required to
            determine the nature and distribution of the MPCA residues in
            animals if the following conditions are met:

                   (1) MPCA residues have been determined to be of toxicological
            concern, i.e. Tier II or III toxicology testing must be performed
            ( 152A-20 through -32 in this subdivision): and

                   (2) Residues of concern will be present in or on feed items
            (see Table II of Subdivision O); or

                   (3) Direct animal or animal premise treatments are proposed.
            These types of studies may be required even if no residues of
            toxicological concern occur in or on feed items because animal and
            plant "metabolism" may be different.

            Waivers of these data requirements are possible if the petitioner
            is able to adequately demonstrate that no residues of toxicological
            concern will occur in animal products used for food.  Refer to
            153-6 (a) (1) for examples of potential residues of concern.

                    (b) Test procedures and  reporting of data.  If one
            or more of the conditions above are met, then animal metabolism
            studies must be conducted utilizing ruminants and poultry.  If
            residues  of toxicological concern occur in or on feed items, then
            animals generally must be dosed orally  for at least 3 days with the
            MPCA terminal residues in feed  items characterized to the extent
            possible.  Note that, theoretically, a  single MPCA propagule in or
            on a feed item could cause infection or allow replication in livestock;
            obviously, this single viable unit could be a residue of toxicological
            concern but would most likely not have  been detected in or on the
            feed item.  Therefore, if any potential for animal pathogenicity
            exists, animal metabolism studies will  be required in all cases.
            If orally or dermally administered direct animal treatments or
            animal premise treatments are proposed,  then animals/premises must
            be treated according to  the proposed use directions or  at exaggerated
            rates (if necessary  for  residue characterization) using a typical EP
            product.

            If no replication of the MPCA occurs in or on the animal, then at
            least muscle, fat, kidney, and  liver must be analyzed within 24
            hours of dosage cessation.  If  MPCA replication occurs  in the
            animal, then several longer intervals may also be required and more
            extensive tissue sampling will  be necessary.  Some MPCAs, notably
            fungi, may require weeks or months to establish a detectable
            infection. Eggs and  milk, where applicable, must be sampled at
            regular intervals, preferably daily.  If may be possible to combine
            the animal metabolism and animal magnitude studies  (153A-10 of this
            subdivision), if required.  These studies will allow the determination
            of the major residues for which analytical methodology  must be

-------
                                            87
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            developed and those which must be sought  in animal  feeding studies,
            if required.   The efficiency and sensitivity of the utilized methods
            will also be determined from these  animal metabolism studies.

            153A-8 Residue Analytical Methods.

                   Analytical methods are required both for data collection to
            support proposed tolerances and  for the enforcement of such  regula-
            tions (40 CFR 180).  Note that a monitoring method  is  required for
            the determination of  all MPCAs that are exempt from the requirements
            of tolerance;  the Agency must have this  monitoring method available
            in timps of need and  cannot afford  the potentially  long method de-
            velopment period in the event adverse effects  are observed subsequent
            to registration.  The method(s)  must  not  be subject to interference
            due to substrate, reagents, or residues  (cells, virions, toxin,
            etc.) of related or unrelated microbial agents whether naturally
            occurring and unregistered  or whether an  MPCA.  A confirmatory
            procedure is also required  for each residue of concern for both
            data collection and tolerance enforcement.

                 Each method must be fully described  or a  reprint  must be  provided
            as well as any necessary modifications.   Each  method must  be
            validated by submitting recovery data and analyses  of  untreated
            control samples of representative plant and animal  commcdities.
            The estimated sensitivity/detection limit must be provided for each
            tested commodity.  Attempts must be made  to determine  if residues
            in or on treated commodities (aged  or weathered)  are extracted with
            the same efficiency as those from spiked  samples  used  for  recovery
            experiments.

                 Widely differing analytical methods  may be required to  identify
            and quantify all residues of toxicological  concern  derived from a
            given MPCA.  If a biologically active microbial product is of
            concern, then the more conventional analytical procedures  such as
            gas dhromatography, mass spectrometry, or high-pressure liquid
            cshromatography are typically used.  If the  MPCA per se, a  mutant,
            or a viable recipient of MPCA genetic material is a "residue"  of
            toxicological concern,  then various immunological methods  (such as
            enzyme-linked immunosorbent assay,  dot-imntunoassay) or molecular
            probe methods (such as dot  hybridization, Southern  hybridization
            procedure, or restriction endonuclease mapping) may be used  for
            identification and/or quantification.  Since the  above procedures
            do not necessarily determine viable MPCAs,  culturing of
            tissues (maceration followed by  dilution  plating) or infectivity
            assays will frequently be necessary.   Culturing or  bioassays are
            also important as means of  detecting  MPCAs  at  levels below the
            detection limits of the above methods and,  theoretically,  as few
            as one viable microbe can be detected using enrichment techniques,
            if necessary.  In some cases, microscopy  may be useful.

                 It may be possible to  purify some viral MPCAs  to  the  point of
            crystallization whereas other MPCAs may not be isolatable  from host
            cells or host membranes in  a viable form.   Some MPCA residues  may
            be bound (actively or passively)  to cellular structures/components

-------
                                            88
Subdivision M
            and their release must be attempted using procedures such as
            sonication, use of detergents, or hydrolytic steps (enzymatic,
            acid, or alkaline).  Care must be taken to determine background
            levels of cross-reacting MPCAs since antigenic similarities
            and/or nucleic acid homology may exist in indigenous microbes to a
            greater or lesser extent.  In some cases, care must also be taken
            to detect different viable forms of the MPCA in question (such as
            spores vs. vegetative cells, encapsulated vs. nonencapsulated,  or
            "yeast" vs. mycelial forms) since antigenic determinants may be
            different or may be masked.  In the case of genetically altered
            MPCAs, the methods must be specific enough to determine the MPCA in
            the presence of the parent, unmodified, Indigenous strain of the
            same microbe which, generally, will differ only in a relatively
            small portion of nucleic acid  (chromosomal or extrachromosomal).

                 The regulatory method(s) must be relatively simple, rapid,
            specific, and sensitive and should not require blank samples,
            exotic equipment or reagents, or use of internal or procedural
            standards.  If the Agency finds the regulatory method (s) adequate,
            it  (they) will be published or referenced in the FDA Pesticide
            Analytical Manual after an exemption from tolerance or a permanent
            tolerance has been established.

            153A-9 Storage Stability Data.

                   Storage stability data, as described in 171-4 (c) (1) (ii) of
            Subdivision O, must be submitted.  Studies involve spiking
            representative plant and animal samples with each "residue" of
            concern, storing under the same conditions  (usually subfreezing
            temperatures) as the treated samples, and analyzing at the end of
            the treated sample storage period.  It is imperative that  samples
            be  stored at temperatures  sufficiently low enough to prevent
            replication of the MPCA or production of biochemicals of concern.
            Note that  freezing may be  injurious to some MPCAs.  If this is the
            case, very short harvest-to-analysis intervals must be used or
            other storage conditions must be devised.

            153A-10  Magnitude of the  Residue  in Plants.

                     MPCA residues of  toxicological  concern must be determined
            in or on PACs of  all crops on which use  is proposed or, if preferred,
            RACs of  each representative  crop belonging to a given crop group under
            40 CFR 180.34(f)  to allow  the establishment of a crop group tolerance.
            If residues are detectable in or on the  RAC or if concentration in
            processed products is possible, then processing studies will also
            be required.  In  general,  the procedures described under 171-4 (c)
            of Subdivision O  should be used for guidance making certain that a
            representative of each major formulation class is tested according
            to the proposed use pattern.   Table II of Subdivision 0 lists the
            RACs and processed products  of each agricultural crop.  Note that
             "pesticide" and "chemical" in Subdivision O are assumed to in-
            clude MPCAs for purposes of  this subdivision.  Residue  increases

-------
                                           89
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            and/or decline in or on crops will  frequently be a function of
            growth or  replication cycles of the MPCA which, in turn, is a function
            of the population dynamics of potentially numerous other organisms
            such as the host,  the plant site  (if different from the host),
            other parasites/pathogens of either the  host or the MPCA itself, or
            competing  occupants  of the same or  a similar habitate.  It is ex-
            pected that environmental conditions will play an even greater role
            in the magnitude of  MPCA  residues in or  on plants than in the case
            of conventional chemical  pesticides.  Therefore, adequate geographic
            representation of test sites is imperative; refer to USEA's Agricul-
            tural Statistics (GPO), published annually, for the most recent
            state production figures  for various crops.  Note that Subdivision
            0 [ 171-4 (c)] states  that  a processing study utilizing radiolabeled
            material may be required  if processing of the FAC could result in
            alteration of the residue; in the case of an MPCA, radiolabeling
            will rarely be either possible  or of utility and, therefore, other
            approaches must be used.

                 In addition to  the above information and the residue data
            itself, the following materials and procedural details must be
            provided:  location of test, application  rate  (weight or volume of
            product/A  and number of viable  microbes/A, etc.), formulation used,
            part of crop analyzed, number of  samples, sampling procedure, plant-
            ing tiine (date), application date(s), harvest/sampling date(s),
            application method,  stage of crop at application and harvest, ana-
            lytical method used, untreated  control data, recovery data, and
            sample storage time  and conditions.

            153A-11 Magnitude of the Residue in Animals.

                    Generally,  the guidance  presented in 171-4 (c) (3) of
            Subdivision O is applicable to  MPCAs under this subdivision noting
            that, again, "pesticide"  is assumed to include MPCAs.  If residues
            of toxicological concern  occur  in animal tissues, milk, or eggs
            following  oral dosing in  the animal metabolism studies, then feeding
            studies are required reflecting Ix, 3x,  and lOx the maximum expected
            dietary intake of MPCA residues occurring in or on feed items.
            Feed items derived from each RAC  are listed in Table II of Subdivision
            O.  Animals must generally be dosed for  28 days and slaughtered
            within 24  hours of the final dose.  If pathogenicity/ toxicity, or
            very slow  growth and/or disease development is a problem, then
            appropriately shorter or  longer feeding  periods or perhaps even
            longer preslaughter  intervals may be used, preferably in consultation
            with Agency scientists.  The key  issue is timing, i.e. the maximum
            residue/MPCA concentrations in  tissues,  milk, and eggs must be
            determined in order  to allow the  tolerances and, perhaps, preslaughter
            intervals, to be established.   Similarily, if residues occur in
            animals following a  direct animal treatment  (if proposed) as
            determined in an animal metabolism  study, then studies utilizing
            typical EPs must be  conducted according  to the proposed use
            directions; such treatments could be feed-through, dermal, or
            otherwise.  If two or more routes of exposure are possible, then a
            single study combining both routes  are acceptable if the health of
            the animals is not affected.  Note  that  the petitioner may find it

-------
                                            90
Subdivision M
            advantageous to combine the animal metabolism studies (153A-7 of
            this subdivision) and the feeding/direct animal treatment studies.
                 The dosage rate must be clearly stated.  In the case of a feed-
            ing study, ppn of nonviable residues and enumeration of viable
            residues  (colony- or plaque-forming units or infectivity units/unit
            weight of feed or per unit weight per day) as well as the weights
            of animals must be provided.  In the case of direct-animal treatments
            (oral, dermal, or otherwise), the weight or volume of product (typical
            EP) and the number of viable MPCAs per unit weight, surface area,
            etc.  of animal, must be provided.  Generally, ruminant and poultry
            studies are required if residues of toxicological concern occur in
            feeds or if direct animal treatments are proposed.  Swine studies
            may also be required if there is any reason to expect higher residues
            and/or more rapid MPCA replication in swine than in poultry or
            ruminants.  If agricultural premise treatments are proposed, then
            studies may be required to demonstrate the magnitude of the residue
            in animals following these uses.  All tissues used as food must be
            sampled; eggs and milk must be sampled twice daily.  Sample storage
            time and conditions must be provided as well as the identity of the
            analytical methods used, recovery data, and control animal data.
            Also, the formulation used and number of samples must be presented.

            153A-12   Potable Water. Fish, and Irrigated Crop Studies.

                      The intent and guidance provided under 171-4 (c) (4) of
            Subdivision O are generally applicable to MPCAs proposed or registered
            for use in or near aquatic sites.  Note that it is possible that
            replication of the MPCA may occur in irrigation water, natural
            waterways, fish  (including crustaceans), or irrigated crops.
            Therefore, rather than dissipating or becoming diluted, MPCA residues
            of toxicological concern may actually increase in the new environment.
            New metabolites  of concern may actually form.  Note that a typical
            EP should be used rather than the 14C-labelled material described
            in 171-4 (c) (4) for the fish metabolism study, if required.

            153A-13   Food Handling Establishment Studies.

                      Refer to 171-4 (c) (5) of Subdivision O for guidance useful
            in developing studies to support use of MPCA products in food
            handling establishments.

            153A-14   Practical Methods  for Removing Residues That Exceed Any
                      Proposed Tolerance (Section E of a Petition).

                      Refer to 171-5 of  Subdivision O  for guidance.

             153A-15   Proposed Tolerances  (Section F of a Petition).

                      Refer to 171-6 of  Subdivision O  for guidance.

             153A-16   Reasonable Grounds in Support of the Petition
                       (Section G of a Petition).

                      Refer to 171-7 of Subdivision 0 for guidance.

-------
                                            91
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            153A-17  Exemptions from the Requirement of a Tolerance.

                     Refer to 171-8  of Subdivision O for guidance.

            153A-18  Tolerances for  Foreign Uses.

                     Refer to 171-9  of Subdivision O for guidance.

            153A-19  Rotational Crop Tolerances.

                     Refer to 171-10 of Subdivision  O for guidance.  If viable
            MPCAs remain in soil for 18 months or  more or if the MPCA  in question
            replicates in one or more rotational crops or their associated
            flora or fauna, then residue data must be collected as described
            under 153A-10 and 171-10 of these guidelines.

            153A-20  Tobacco Uses.

                     Refer to 171-11 of Subdivision  O for guidance.

            153A-21  Data Requirements for Food Use  vs.  Nonfood Use.

                     Generally speaking, data will be required to demonstrate
            that a given vise on a food crop (seed  treatment, grown only for
            seed, fallow land, or nonbearing crop) is not a food use.   Since
            MPCAs are replicating entities, there  are very  few uses, if any,
            which could not ultimately be  food vises.  Refer to 171-12  of
            Subdivision O for guidance.

            153A-22  Submittal of Analytical Reference Standards.

                     Refer to 171-13 of Subdivision  0 for guidance.

            153A-23  Special Considerations for Temporary Tolerance Petitions.

                     Refer to 171-14 of Subdivision  O for guidance concerning
            residue chemistry data requirements needed to establish a  temporary
            tolerance in conjunction with  an Experimental Use  Permit  (EUP).


            153A-24  Presentation of Residue Data.

                     Refer to 171-15 of Subdivision  O for guidance.

            153A-25  Translation of  Data.

                     Refer to 171-16 of Subdivision  0 for guidance.

-------
                                            92
Subdivision M
            Series 154A:  NONTARGET ORGANISM HAZARD GUIDELINES

            154A-1 Overview
                 The purpose of nontarget organism testing is to develop data
            necessary to assess potential hazard of microbial pest control
            agents  (MPCAs) to terrestrial wildlife, aquatic animals, plants,
            and beneficial insects.

                  (a)  Approach.  The Agency has concluded that at least some
            test data on terrestrial and aquatic organisms should visually be
            evaluated, regardless of the pesticide's site of outdoor application
            and apparent potential for exposure.  These data would be necessary
            for the following reasons:

                  When a microorganism is applied as a pesticide, great numbers
            are placed in the environment apart from its host, at a discrete
            point in time  (day of application), and spread over living and
            nonliving components of the target site.  Often, there will be spread
            to adjacent areas, due to drift. Hence, in terms of numbers of
            nontarget organisms exposed, number of different species exposed,
            and the degree of exposure  (number of microorganisms per nontarget
            organism), exposure may be greater than under natural conditions.
            In addition, data on toxic or pathogenic effects are essential for
            hazard  assessment purposes when terrestrial or aquatic organisms
            are likely to be exposed to a MPCA, especially when no fate data
            will  be required by the Agency in the first tier of testing.

                  Pathogenicity and toxicity appear to be the major effects of
            concern regarding exposure of terrestrial and aquatic organisms to
            microbial pesticides. Therefore, the Agency has developed guidelines
            that  will allow hazard assessment of pathogenicity and toxicity
            problems to be made.  The Agency desires a high level of confidence
            that  no unreasonable adverse environmental effects will result from
            actual  use of MPCAs.  Toward this end, the guidelines in Tier I
            reflect a maximum hazard approach to testing.  Negative results
            from  tests using this approach would provide a high degree of con-
            fidence that no unreasonable adverse effects are likely to occur
            from  the actual use of MPCAs.

                  If unacceptable adverse effects are identified in Tier I
            tests,  then Tier II tests are performed to attempt to quantify
            levels  of the MPCA to which the susceptible nontarget species may
            be exposed.  Prior to registration of MPCAs, applicants would submit
            Tier  I  data on nontarget organisms.  However, environmental expres-
            sion  data  (Tier II) may also be required on a case-by-case basis
            for certain MPCAs which are determined to present unique concerns.
            In addition, on a case-by-case basis, definitive Tier II data showing

-------
                                            93
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            that the MPCA will not survive or persist in the environment to
            which it is applied,  can be submitted as  support for a request for
            waiver (40 CFR  158.45)  of  some or all of  Tier I testing requirements.
            In some cases,  a subchronic test may serve to better understand the
            effects observed at the Tier I level and  might alleviate the need
            for Tier II testing.

                 If the MPCA is found  to persist or survive in the environment at
            significant levels as shown by Tier II  tests, Tier III studies are
            designed to show effects of chronic exposure to these levels on
            fish and wildlife. If it  is indicated  that  there may still  be a
            problem, Tier IV studies (simulated or  actual field  studies) may be
            able to determine if  there is a  problem under actual use conditions.

                 (b)  Manor issues.

                 (1)  Maximum hazard dosage  levels.   Unlike environmental
            levels of chemical pesticides, which generally decrease following
            application, the environmental levels of  MPCAs and any associated
            toxins may, at  least  temporarily, increase when the  product  is
            effective.  Therefore,  the maximum  hazard dose for Tier I testing
            will be based on some safety factor times the maximum amount of
            active ingredient (MPCA or its toxin) expected to be available to
            terrestrial and aquatic plants and  animals in the environment.  The
            target hosts (e.g., insects) are likely to contain the highest
            concentration of the  microbial pest control  agent that will  be
            available to nontarget terrestrial  wildlife  and aquatic animals
            following a pesticide application.

                 Avian wildlife will be exposed, most commonly,  through  the
            diet (via infected insects) or through  the respiratory tract (via
            spray drift or aerosolization).  The maximum  amount of MPCA a bird
            in the wild may consume is difficult to determine, but as much a 1
            x 109 is possible. Due to anatomical constraints, the Agency recog-
            nizes that dosing at  this  level  can not always be achieved.  Thus,
            the recommended daily oral or injected  dose  should be calculated as
            follows:

            Max. daily             MPCA                 5 ml/kg       Weight of
            dose (units)       =  Concentration   X   Body      X   Test
                                   in TGAI              Weight        Bird  (kg).

                 Therefore, for a product whose TGAI  contains 1  x 109 units/ml
            and using a 25  gram bobwhite quail, the maximum daily dose would be:

            (1 x 109 units/ml) (5 ml/kg) (0.025 kg) = 1.25 x 108 units of MPCA

                 This dose  should be administered over a 5 day period so that
            the total dose  the bird would receive orally, over a five-day period,
            would be 6.25 x 108 units.

                 Maximum doses for the respiratory  administration should be
            calculated in a similar manner except that the dosing volume
            should be reduced from 5 ml/kg to 0.2 ml/kg.

-------
                                            94
Subdivision M

                 Maximum hazard aquatic exposures must, in some way, account
            for the fact that fish and aquatic invertebrates, are less mobile
            than terrestrial species and, therefore, less able to avoid the
            pesticide.  In addition, under conditions of nutrient influx or the
            presence of alternate hosts or target pests in aquatic ecosystems,
            aquatic organisms may be exposed to elevated numbers of microbial
            pesticides. It is recommended, then, that the maximum hazard exposure
            be in the range of 1 x 106 units of MPCA per ml of water or in a
            concentration 1000 tin*"* the calculated concentration after direct
            application to a 6-inch layer of water at label rates if the micro-
            organism produces a toxin.  Aquatic exposure will simultaneous expose
            fish by the dietary route.

                 The Agency realizes that it would be very difficult to establish
            specific I£5o, EDso/ or LD=0 values  (e.g., U^Q = 1000 mg/kg)
            and 95 percent confidence limits for most microbial pest control
            agents whose mechanism of action is pathogenicity, because test
            data are not likely to exhibit a log-probit dose-response relation-
            ship that is typical of chemical pesticides.  Therefore, data that
            establishes an I£50, ED50, or 11)50 'l:nat is greater than the maximum
            hazard dosage level  (e.g., 11)50 >1000 mg/kg) would often be adequate
            for the purposes of hazard assessment.  In most cases, testing at
            one maximum hazard dosage level is expected to be sufficient to
            evaluate effects for these MPCAs.  MPCAs that are toxin-producing
            are more likely to produce a log-probit response.  Therefore, in most
            cases multiple groups would be necessary in order to quantify the
            hazard of these organisms.  If there are no effects at the maximum
            hazard dose, lower doses will not be necessary.

                  (2)  Maximum hazard routes of administration.  Various routes
            of administration  (dosing) are provided for in these guidelines and
            are chosen to reflect "natural" exposure routes. The Agency believes
            that these routes; oral and respiratory for birds, aquatic and food
            exposure for aquatic organisms, and the oral route for insects can
            best define the hazard to nontarget organisms in the wild.

                 Parenteral dosing, such as intravenous and intraperitoneal
            injection, would provide a high degree of confidence that a particular
            microbial pesticide would not cause adverse effects, if negative.
            Positive results, on the other hand, given the complex and undefined
             (exogenous protein, metabolic byproducts, etc.) components of
            microbial pesticide preparations and the environmentally unrealistic
            nature of the route, would be difficult to translate to effects on
            species in the environment. However, due to the high degree of
            confidence an injection test gives, it is being suggested as an
            alternate exposure route in the Avian Acute Oral, Toxicity/Patho-
            genicity Test whenever the microbial dosing prepation is sufficiently
            free from exogenous protein and other contaminating substances so
            that the test will not be confounded.

                  (3)  Aae of the test animals.  The Agency considers that
            sufficient immunological and physiological differences exist between
            immature animals and mature animals to suggest that immature animals

-------
                                           95
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            are potentially more susceptible to infection and possibly to the
            effects of any toxin produced by the MPCA.  Therefore, the Agency
            has developed age guidelines  for the test animals in Tier  I tests,
            and recommends the use of immature animals  in keeping with the
            maximum hazard approach to testing.

                 (4)   Methods for detecting the microbial pest control agents.
            Unlike toxicity tests where mortality can usually be determined by
            observation,  infectivity  tests  often require sophisticated assessment
            methods for detecting sublethal pathogenic  effects.  These methods
            may include serological or nucleic acid technology.

                 (5)   Detailed test protocols.   No  standard, widely accepted,
            laboratory validated,  test protocols are available at this time to
            evaluate the  safety  of microbial pest control agents to terrestrial
            and aquatic animals.   The EPA Office of Research and Development is
            in the process of developing  and validating detailed testing pro-
            tocols for the Office of  Pestice Programs (OPP).  In the meantime,
            the draft and final  protocols,  as  they  became available, may be
            obtained on request  from  the  Environmental  Fate and Effects Division
            of OPP.

                 (6)   Length  of  tests.  The guidelines  provide that the duration
            of all Tier I tests  be about  30 days long.  This should permit time
            for incubation, infection, and  manifestation of effects in the test
            organisms for most microbial  pest  control agents.  Some test species,
            notable nontarget insects, may  be  difficult to  culture and the test
            duration has  been adjusted accordingly.  Recommended test  durations
            are included  for  each testing guideline.

                Various  authors have proposed test duration times for toxicity
            and pathogenicity tests ranging from 14 to  35 days (Ignoffo 1973;
            Ignoffo et al.  1975;  Summers  1975).  The Agency realizes that the
            test duration period may  be unnecessarily long, or may not be suf-
            ficiently long enough to  detect effects such as viral diseases that
            recur  after prolonged intervals of latency, e.g., Herpes zoster
            (Fenner et al.  1974).  At the  present  time, however, the Agency is
            not aware of  an accurate  method to predict  whether a virus detected
            in a test organism will manifest latent effects.  The Agency invites
            comments on the proposed  test duration  period and the probability
            of encountering MPCAs with latent  effects.

                 (7)   Control groups. Appropriate  control  groups are  addressed
            in the recommended guidelines for  each  test.

-------
                                            96
Subdivision M
            154A-2  Terrestrial Wildlife.

                  (a)  Approach.  These guidelines call for two tests on birds
            for all MPCAs:  an avian acute oral toxicity and pathogenicity test
            (154A-16) and an avian respiratory pathogenicity test (154A-17).
            The avian acute oral toxicity and pathogenicity test would provide
            data  on any toxic effects to avian wildlife from exposure to the
            microorganism or any toxin it may produce.  This test would also
            provide data on pathogenic effects following an acute exposure
            either by the oral  (or injection) route.  The duration of the study
            would be about 30 days to allow for an incubation period prior to
            onset of symptoms.

                  The avian respiratory pathogenicity test would provide data on
            the pathogenic effects of the MPCA on birds following exposure due
            to drifts or aerosolation. The guidelines for the duration of the
            test  and gross necropsies are similar to the avian acute oral toxicity
            and pathogenicity test.

                  In both the acute dose and inhalation tests, gross necropsy,
            histopathological examination and culture and isolation should be
            performed on exposure site tissues and other organs showing anatomical
            or physiological abnormalities. In some cases, such as viruses,
            there is a preference for certain cell or tissue types. In cases
            where tissue preferences are known or suspected, those tissues
            should be examined  whether or not gross anatomical or physiological
            changes are seen.
                  (b)   Tier Progression.

                  (1)   Tier I.   If no toxic or pathogenic effects are observed
             after exposing birds to the microbial pest control agent via two
             different routes of administration  (oral and respiratory) at the
             maximum hazard dosage levels,  then  no further testing of birds
             would be  indicated.  If toxic or pathogenic  effects are observed at
             the maximum hazard dosage levels, then Tier  II, environmental ex-
             pression  tests (155A), would be indicated.   In some cases, a sub-
             chronic test may serve to better understand  the effects observed at
             the Tier  I level and might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

                  Data on wild  mammal toxicity and pathogenicity  (154A-18) are
             required  on a case-by-case basis when data indicate that there is
             considerable variation in the sensitivity  of different maiumalian
             species to the effects of a MPCA or where  wild mammals would be
             heavily exposed to the MPCA under normal use.  The toxicity and
             pathogenicity data in section series 152A  of this Subdivision for
             evaluating hazard  to humans and domestic animals  are normally ade-
             quate to  indicate  hazard to wild mammals.  If no  toxic or pathogenic
             effects are observed in these tests, then  no further testing of
             wild mammals would follow.  If any  effects are observed in tests on
             wild mammals, then Tier II,  environmental  expression testing (155A),

-------
                                            97
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            would be indicated.   In some cases, a subchronic test may serve to
            better  understand the effects observed at the Tier I level and
            might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

                 (2)   Tier II.  The data outlined in Tier II are described in the
            environmental expression testing sections  (155A) of these Guidelines.
            If the  expression characteristics preclude exposure of the MPCA to
            nontarget birds and mammals, then no further testing of these animals
            would be indicated.   If Tier II  tests indicate that birds and mammals
            will be exposed to the MPCA, then testing at Tier  III would follow.

                 (3)   Tier III.   The types of effects reported in the Tier I
            tests would determine which Tier III test(s) would apply.  If adverse
            effects are reported in Tier I tests, and Tier H  tests indicate
            exposure, then Tier III testing  would be required.  If reproductive
            or fertility effects, or oncogenicity are reported in tests in
            152A30, and -31 for evaluating hazards to humans and domestic
            animals,  then a long-term avian  pathogenicity and  reproduction test
            (154A-26) would apply.   This test would  provide data on pathogenic
            effects of the MPCA on birds during a critical period in their
            life—breeding and reproduction.  It would also provide data on the
            effects of the MPCA on avian reproduction.   If no  pathogenic or
            reproductive effects are observed, the Agency would, at this time,
            review  all the data and determine if decisions regarding registration
            can be  made.

                 Pathogenic effects occurring at Tier III and  beyond raise
            serious questions 
-------
                                            98
Subdivision M
                 (1)  In vivo testing.  The guidelines outline in vivo testing
            of birds and mammals.  In vitro testing may be considered in the
            future.  Wolf (1975) has suggested a two-pronged testing approach
            for safety testing of baculoviruses, using both in vivo and tissue
            culture testing.  He reported that there are established or permanent
            cell lines for duck embryo fibroblasts, chicken embryo fibroblasts,
            and representative mammalian cell lines from a bat, rabbit, mouse,
            and deer.  Ignoffo  (1973) reported that at least 12 viruses, including
            all major viral types, have been tested in vitro in either avian
            egg embryo fibroblasts (chicken or turkey), fish, or mammalian cell
            lines.  Virus multiplication or cytopathic effects were reported
            for one nuclear polyhedrosis virus in chicken embryo cells and
            human amnion tissue, and for one noninclusion virus in chicken
            embryo cells and mouse sarcoma tissue.  In contrast, no effects
            were observed in vivo when rabbits and mice were injected or fed
            the latter virus. More recently, Brusca, et al., (1986) have shown
            that Autoqraphica californica NPV can penetrate the nucleus of 3
            poikilothermic vertebrate cell lines, although no productive
            infection was demonstrated.

                 The Agency is not convinced at this time that the results of
            in vitro tests can be used exclusively to determine potential
            adverse effects to  individual terrestrial animals  (e.g., endangered
            species) or populations of terrestrial animals in the environment.

                  (2)  Test substance.  Microorganisms used as pesticides could
            be applied in any one of a combination of naturally existing forms.
            It is preferable that the test organism be exposed to the most
            infectious form whenever infectivity is the primary hazard of
            concern.  Similarly, when toxicity  (e.g., a microbial toxin) is the
            hazard of concern,  the test organism should be exposed to a form of
            the MPCA in which the toxin would be produced in the greatest amount
            and most readily available.  Unfortunately, there  is no easy way to
            determine which is  the most infectious or toxic  form of the micro-
            organism to the test organisms.  The route of administration may
            also play an important role in determining which form should be
            tested.  For example, if the route  of administration is intravenous,
            then the active vegetative cells of a bacterium, or the infectious
            hemolymph may be more appropriate than vegetative  cells or polyhedryda,
            respectively.

                 For these guidelines, testing  the technical grade of the
            active ingredient applies in all tests except the  simulated and
            actual field testing (154A-33), where the use of the formulated
            product applies in  order to simulate or reproduce  actual field use.
            The Agency realizes that in some cases the technical grade of the
            active ingredient and the formulated product may be identical.

                  (3)  Route of  administration.  These guidelines outline testing
            by oral gavage or by injection and  via the respiratory tract.  It is
            important to note that the administration of test  material to 14- to
            28-day old birds by oral gavage will likely require the use of
            small  needles or cannulae with ball-tipped ends  in order to prevent

-------
                                            99
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            injury to the birds.   Ignoffo (1973) reported that the following
            groups of terrestrial animals have been tested  ill vivo for effects
            caused by entomopathogens:

                 Group                        Routes of  Administration

                 Mammals (primarily           - Diet, oral,  inhalation, sub-
                   laboratory populations)       cutaneous, dermal  application,
                                                intradermal,  intraperitoneal,
                                                intravenous,  intracerebral,
                                                intranasal,  intramuscular,
                                                eye application.

                 Birds (chickens               - Oral, diet,  intraperitoneal
                   and laboratory populations     (chickens).
                   that are phenotypically
                   similar to wild species)


            Since the gut normally provides  such a  radically  different environment
            from that in the  rest of the bird or mammal body,  and  since insecti-
            vorous birds and  mammals can be  expected to ingest large quantities
            of actively growing itdcroorganisms when they  feed on diseased insects,
            the Agency believes that the oral route would be  appropriate.  The
            dietary route of  administration  was considered  for Tier I  tests,
            but the Agency believes that it  does not generally reflect the
            maximum hazard test philosophy for Tier I tests.   The  diet, however,
            is considered to  be an appropriate route of administration for Tier
            III and Tier IV tests (154A-26 and 154A-33).

                 The injection route may be  used as an alternative route of
            exposure for the  oral toxicity/pathogenicity  test, if  the  microbial
            preparation does  not  contain excessive  protein, metabolic  byproducts,
            etc. This route,  although not environmentally realistic, provides
            a maximum hazard  challenge by bypassing the animals primary defense
            mechanisms.  If an injection route of exposure  is used, a  single dose
            is acceptible in  lieu of the multiple oral doses.  Negative results
            obtained by this  dosing method indicate, with a high level of con-
            fidence, that the MPCA under study will not produce adverse effects
            to exposed avian  species.

                 Inhalation,  or rather intranasal or intratracheal instillation
            has been chosen as the second exposure  route  because birds may
            be exposed by this route during  spraying operations or by  the MPCA
            made airborne through the effects of wind or  animal movement during
            feeding or other  activities.  In  addition, the respiratory  tract is
            a major portal of disease acquisition in avian species.

                 The Agency is aware of  the  theoretical potential  of microbio-
            logical pesticides to disrupt the function of rumen bacteria.  At
            present, the Agency is seeking further  information concerning the
            possibility of such effects  on wild mammals.  If  any such  effects
            were to be reported in safety tests on  domestic ruminants, then the
            Agency would solicit  similar tests on wild ruminants.

-------
                                            100
Subdivision M
                 The Agency recognizes that a combination of administrations in
            one test (e.g., oral and intravenous or intraperitoneal injection)
            may be possible.  It would certainly be in keeping with the maximum
            hazard testing philosophy and would reduce testing time and ex-
            pense.  However, combined exposures could unduly traumatize the
            test animals so as to cause mortality, or in some other way cause
            spurious results.

                  (4)  Avian test species.  These guidelines provide that young
            bobwhite quail or mallard ducks be tested in Tier I tests.  Birds
            between 14 and 28 days of age at the beginning of the test period
            should be used in the avian oral toxicity and pathogenicity test
            and in the avian pathogenicity test.  Within a given test, all
            birds should be the same age  (U.S. Environmental Protection
            Agency 1978).

                 Summers et al.  (1975) suggest testing two species of birds
            including at least one insectivorous species.  Wolf (1975) stresses
            that test organisms should represent insectivorous and herbivorous
            species.  He suggests testing blackbirds, yellow-billed cuckoos,
            representative members of the swallow family, and ducklings.

                 In Subdivision E of the Guidelines, the Agency suggests bob-
            white quail, ringneck pheasants, and mallard ducks as acceptable
            test species for avian acute toxicity tests of chemical pesticides.

                 The following facts influenced the Agency's proposal to test
            bobwhite quail and mallard ducks in avian toxicity and pathogenicity
            tests of MPCAs:

                 These species are ecologically significant and widely distributed
            in the United States.  They have proven to be good laboratory test
            species and are appropriate for acute, subacute, and chronic testing.
            laboratory populations are comparable to wild species.  There is a
            large amount of baseline necropsy and histological data available.
            It has not been determined if any avian species or group of avian
            species is a better  indicator of potential effects from microbial
            pesticides than bobwhite quail or mallard ducks, and, finally,
            testing species from the family Icteridae  (e.g., blackbirds, grackles,
            and cowbirds) may be ecologically significant and in line with the
            maximum hazard philosophy but would present many practical problems
            in rearing, reproduction, controls, and handling.

                  In support of testing immature birds in Tier I, the Agency
            notes that insects are vital  to immature birds during the first 2
            or 3  weeks of life,  and make  up a much larger proportion of their
            diet during this  time than at other times in their life.  Thus,
            they are  functionally insectivorous birds at this age.  Also, for
            the purposes of pathogenicity testing, the Agency feels that suffi-
            cient immunological  and physiological differences exist between
            immature birds and adult birds to warrant considering the immature

-------
                                            101
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
           bird as potentially more susceptible to infective challenge and so
           proposes their use in the maximum hazard testing approach.

                 (5)   Selection of dose  levels.  For Tier I  tests, the  Agency
           suggests that a maximum  hazard dosage be administered.  For all
           testing, the maximum  dose should be  no  less than the maximum hazard
           dose as defined in the testing guidelines  (154A-l(h)l and 154A-16
           to 154A-24) .   If the  MPCA produces significant toxic or pathogenic
           effects at the maximum hazard dose level, then testing at lower
           doses would  be indicated.  Sufficient doses and  test organisms
           would be required  to  determine an U^Q  value, if possible.
                 (6)   Protocols.   Interim protocols  for some ecological effects
           testing have been developed by EPA's Office of Research and Development.
           Although these protocols have not been validated, they  are available
           on request from EPA in order  to provide  guidance for applicants and
           testing laboratories in developing protocols for testing microbial
           pesticides on  nontarget organisms.

           T literature Cited

                 (1)   Brusca, J. ;  Summers, M. ; Couch, J. ; Courtney, L.  (1986)
           Autographa californica nuclear polyhedrosis virus efficiently enters
           but does not replicate on poikilothermic vertebrate cells.  Intervirology
           26: 207-222.

                 (2)   Friend, M;  Trainer, D.O.   (1974a)  Experimental DDT-
           Duck hepatitis virus interaction studies.  J. Wildl. Manage.
           38 (4): 887-895.

                 (3)   Friend, M;  Trainer, D.O.   (1974b)  Experimental
           Dieldrin-Duck  hepatitis virus interaction studies.   J.  Wildl. Manage.
           38 (4): 896-902.

                 (4)   Fenner, F. ;  McAuslon, B.R. ; Mims, C.A. ; Sanbrook, J. ;
           White,  D.O.  (1974)   The Biology of Animal Viruses.  Second Edition.
           Academic Press, NY.

                 (5)   Ignoffo,  C.M. , Garcia, C. ; Kapp, R.W. ; Coate, W.B.
            (1975)  An Evaluation of the  Risks to Mammals of the Use of an
           Entomopathogenic  Fungus, Nomuraea rilevi. as a Microbial Insecti-
           cide.  Pages 354-359,  In Baculoviruses for Insect Pest  Control.
           Safety  Considerations. Selected papers  from EPA-^USDA Working
           Symposium  American  Society  of Microbiology.  Washington, D.C.

                 (6)   Ignoffo,  C.M.   (1973)  Effects of entomopathogens on
           vertebrates. Annals N.Y. Acad. of Sci. 217:141-164.

                 (7)   McLeese,  D.W.; Zitko, V.; Peterson, M.   (1979)
           Structure-lethality relationships for phenols, anilines and other
           aromatic compounds  in shrimp  and clams.  Chemosphere 2:53-57.

-------
                                            102
Subdivision M
                 (8)  Nordlund, D.A.; Lewis, W. J.   (1976)  Terminology of
            chemical releasing stimuli in intraspecific and interspecific
            interactions. Qiem. Ecol. 2(2):211-220.

                 (9)  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.   (1978)  Registration
            of Pesticides in the United States:  Proposed Guidelines, Subdivision
            E Hazard Evaluation:  Wildlife and Aquatic Organism Federal Register
            43(132) '.29724-29737.

                 (10)  Slesin, L.; Sandier, R.   (1978)  Categorization of
            chemicals under the Toxic Substances Control Act.  Ecol. Law Quart.
            7:359-396.

                 (11)  Summers, M.;  Engler, R.;  Falcon, L.A.; Vail, P.  (eds.)
             (1975)  Guidelines for Safety Testing of Baculoviruses.  Pages 179-
            184 In Baculoviruses  for Insect Pest Control:  Safety Considerations.
            Selected Papers from  EPA-USDA Working Symposium, American Society
            of Microbiology.  Washington, D.C.

                 (12)  Wolf, K.   (1975)  Evaluation of the Exposure of Fish and
            Wildlife to Nuclear Polyhedrosis and Granulosis Viruses.  Pages 109-
            111 In Baculoviruses  for Insect Pest Control:  Safety Considerations.
            Selected Papers from  EPA-USDA Working Symposium, American Society
            of Microbiology.  Washington, D.C.

                 (13)  Weiss, B;  Laties, V.G.   (1979)  Assays for Behavioral
            Toxicity:  A Strategy for the Environmental Protection Agency.  Pages
            213-215 In Test Methods  for Definition  of Effects of Toxic Substances
            on Behavior  and Neuromotor Function, Neuro-Behavioral Toxicology,
            Vol. 1. Suppl. 1.  ANKHO International Inc.  Report No. EPA 560/11-
            79-010.

             154A-3 Aquatic Animals.

                  (a)   Approach.   The Agency has considered several criteria that
            could  be used to determine the extent of testing  for effects on
            aquatic animals in Tier I. These are:   the site of application and
            resulting potential for aquatic exposure;  the natural geographic
            distribution of the microorganism;   the natural population  level of
            the microorganism compared with population levels likely after
             application; and,  the ability of the MPCA to survive and replicate
             after  application.

                 While all of these criteria are important, the Agency  has
             chosen site  of application and its resulting potential  for  aquatic
             exposure as  the key criterion for establishing the extent of initial
             effects testing  for MPCAs.   The rationale for selecting this single
             criterion is that it directly addresses the  most  critical issue
             regarding potential hazard:  likelihood of exposure.  Furthermore,
             the other criteria would be implicitly considered in connection
            with the criterion for site of application.

-------
                                            103
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 The Agency recognizes that considerable judgment will be
            required to properly employ site of application as a criterion.
            While many uses obviously entail direct application to water  (e.g.,
            mosquito control and aquatic weed control), the Agency also intends
            that less  obvious or borderline uses will be considered aquatic
            uses.  Some examples that fall into the latter category are ap-
            plications to forests, drainage ditches, riverbanks, and partially
            aquatic crops such as rice.  Widespread applications to major crops
            such as cotton,  soybeans, and corn could also warrant expanded
            testing if these crops are grown near bodies of water.  To the
            extent  possible, the Agency will rely on its experience with the
            classical  chemical pesticides in distinguishing between terrestrial
            and aquatic use patterns in borderline situations.

                 (b)  Tier Progression.

                 (1)  Tier I.  For MPCAs applied in terrestrial use patterns
            (where  direct aquatic exposure is not anticipated), one freshwater
            fish (154A-19)  and one freshwater aquatic  invertebrate  (154A-20)
            should  be  tested to assess toxicity and pathogenicity.  For MPCAs
            applied directly to fresh, estuarine, or marine waters, one additional
            fish species  and one additional invertebrate species should be
            tested  in  Tier I.  These tests should be conducted as 30-day static
            renewal bioassays using  one or a combination of methods to administer
            the pesticide (e.g., aqueous or dietary) These tests should be
            designed to simultaneously assess both toxicity and pathogenicity
            as well as to detect and quantify the microbial agent in the test
            animal. The concentration of MPCA in the water or food must be
            monitored  to  insure that the test organisms are exposed to a suf-
            ficient MPCA  level throughout the test period.

                 No further testing  would be indicated if:   (1) results of the
            Tier I  tests  indicate no toxic or pathogenic effects, and  (2) host
            range testing indicates  that the MPCA has  a narrow host range such
            that crossover into nontarget aquatic invertebrates is unlikely.
            If toxic or pathogenic effects are observed, then environmental
            expression testing (Tier II) would generally be required.  In some
            cases,  a subchronic test may serve to better understand the effects
            observed at the Tier I level and might alleviate  the need for Tier
            H testing.

                 If host  range testing implies crossover into nontarget aquatic
            invertebrates,  then additional aquatic invertebrate species (those
            expected to be susceptible or likely to be exposed) would have to
            be tested  in  Tier I, or  as an alternative,  Tier II testing would
            have to be conducted.  If tests on these additional species indicate
            toxic or pathogenic effects, then testing  at Tier II would be in-
            dicated; if otherwise, then no further testing would be necessary.


                 (2)  Tier II.  The  data for Tier II are described in environ-
            mental  expression testing sections (155A)  of these guidelines.  If

-------
                                            104
Subdivision M
            the environmental expression characteristics do not indicate exposure
            of the MPCA to nontarget fish or aquatic invertebrates, then no
            further testing of these animals would be indicated.  If Tier II
            tests indicate that fish and aquatic invertebrates will be exposed
            to the MPCA, then testing at Tier III is indicated.

                 (3)  Tier III.  Whereas Tier I tests are designed to screen
            MPCAs using a maximum hazard testing scheme, Tier III tests are
            intended to more precisely evaluate and quantify the actual hazard
            associated with the MPCA.  The types of effects reported in Tier I
            tests would help determine which Tier III test(s) would be required.
            If only toxic effects are observed in Tier I tests, then the guide-
            lines of 72-1 through -6 of Subdivision E would apply, and further
            testing would proceed as in Subdivision E.  If pathogenic effects
            or both pathogenic and toxic effects are observed in Tier I, then
            tests that could be indicated in Tier III are the following: (1)
            Additional acute or subacute test(s) of fish or aquatic invertebrates
            to evaluate the spectrum of susceptible nontarget species, or deter-
            mine the susceptible route(s) of exposure, or determine the
            dose-response relationship between the pesticidal agent and suscep-
            tible nontarget organism;  (2) Aquatic invertebrate range testing
             (158A-27) and fish life cycle testing  (154A-28); and/or (3) Aquatic
            ecosystem disruption studies  (154A-29);

                 If results of Tier III tests indicate no pathogenic effects,
            then no further testing would be indicated.  Conversely, if results
            of Tier III tests, along with environmental fate data, indicate
            toxic or pathogenic effects, then simulated or actual field testing
             (Tier IV) may be warranted.

                  (4)  Tier IV.  Simulated or actual field testing  (154A-34)
            provides data on the pathogenic effects of the MPCA on fish and
            other aquatic animals  following field applications  at actual use
            rates.  This test would apply when pathogenic effects are reported
            in Tier III testing  (154A-27 and -29) at levels equal to actual
            or expected field exposure levels, and when the Agency is reasonably
            confident that quarantine methods can confine the MPCA to the test
            area and prevent contamination  of adjacent areas.   The specific
            test requirements would be determined on a case-by-case basis after
            consultation between the Agency and the registration applicant.

                  (c)  Manor issues.  This section  identifies and discusses
            issues regarding aquatic testing of MPCAs that may  require further
            research and development.  Most of the issues stem  from two problems:
             (1)  There are no standard widely accepted test protocols available
            to evaluate the effects of MPCAs on nontarget aquatic animals; and
             (2)  There are some potential hazards associated with the use of
            MPCAs that the Agency  recognizes and for which practical methods of
            evaluation are unavailable.  The role of in vitro testing and Tier
            IV testing is also discussed in this section.

-------
                                            105
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (1)   Issues associated with Tier I protocol.   Useful Tier I
            test protocols would simultaneously assess toxicity and pathogenic-
            ity in aquatic animals.   The maximum hazard test philosophy would
            be exerted in terms of treatment level, method of  pesticide adminis-
            tration,  and age of the  test animal.

                 A Tier I test should be conducted as a static renewal bioassay.
            The microorganisms should be administered:  (1)   as a suspension in
            the water (aqueous exposure); (2)   in the diet in  the form of diseased
            host insects or treated  feed, or;  (3)   as a combination of both
            routes of exposure.

                 If any test animals die during the test,  the  cause of death
            (e.g., toxicity, pathogenicity)  should be determined,  if possible,
            and reisolation of the microorganism from test organism tissues
            should be attempted.  This information would be used to determine
            what further tests, if any, are warranted.   Exposure and observation
            should extend for at least 30 days for fish and 21 days for aquatic
            invertebates.  Individual test animals should  be removed periodically,
            if necessary, throughout the test period and at test termination
            for examination to assess pathogenicity.

                 If a subletnal infection is observed in test  animals prior to
            test termination, it may be necessary to continue  the observation
            period in order to more  adequately assess the  significance of the
            infection (e.g., will it be lethal?).  Several published studies
            address certain aspects  of the above-described protocol:  Committee
            on Methods for Toxicity Tests with Aquatic Animals 1975; Ignoffo
            et al. 1973; Van Essen and Anthony 1976; Wolf  1975; Lightner et al.
            13 Couch et al. 1975; and Hetrick, et al. 1979.

                 The following paragraphs discuss, in more detail, some of the
            Tier I aquatic organism tests.

                 (i)   Test organisms.  The guidelines provide  that the species
            tested be selected from the list of species reconimended by the
            Committee on Methods for Toxicity Tests with Aquatic Organisms
            (page 21) (1975), with the exception of goldfish (warmwater species;
            bluegill sunfish, channel catfish, and fathead minnow: coldwater
            species; rainbow trout,  brook trout, echo salmon).  These species
            are desirable test organisms for several important reasons: (1)
            They are used to evaluate chemical pesticides, and therefore EPA
            has considerable background data on these species; (2)  Standard
            methods for the care and handling of these species are available;
            and  (3)  The species are widely distributed, are generally available,
            and have a variety of food habits and habitat  requirements.

                 When possible, consideration should be given  to testing species
            representative of the geographic region or ecosystem where the MPCA
            is to be applied.  When applicable, species likely to prey upon or
            scavenge the diseased target host animals should be tested.

-------
                                            106
Subdivision M
                 Unless there are other overriding considerations, the rainbow
            trout should be used as the freshwater fish test species.  It is a
            desirable test animal because: (1)  it is partially insectivorous;
             (2)  no one species has been shown to be preferable in terms
            of sensitivity to MPCAs;  (3)  there is considerable background data
            on this species pertaining to its microbial diseases  (Mann 1978) ;
            and  (4)  standard tissue culture procedures are available for this
            species  (Wolf and Quimby 1969 and 1973).

                 Use of young fish  (3 to 6 months old) is preferable since they
            would be more likely to display a lethal pathogenic effect, whereas
            older fish may become carriers.

                 Due to the broad phylogenetic spectrum from which to choose,
            it is difficult to select the most appropriate aquatic invertebrate.
            Generally, a test organism that is phylogenetically closest to the
            target host should be chosen.  Such a test organism would be the
            most likely to be susceptible to infection by the MPCA.  Therefore,
            when evaluating a MPCA whose target host is an insect, it would be
            appropriate to choose an aquatic insect (e.g., caddisfly) as the
            nontarget aquatic invertebrate test species.

                 Daphnia. a Cladoceran, has the advantage of having considerable
            background data for comparative purposes.  Pound (1977) exposed the
            entomopathogen Mattesia to Daphnia and observed a bioconcentration
            effect.  This resulted from the filter feeding habits of Daphnia
            and  is a desirable feature in terms of assuring that  the test
            animal ingests the microorganism.  Both Daphnia and certain other
             aquatic  insects have the advantage of a short life cycle or aquatic
            phase, and both undergo periods of natural stress and potential
             susceptibility to the microorganism as a consequence  of molting.

                  (ii)  Method of MPCA administration.  Two methods of pesticide
             administration should be  considered:  (1)  Suspension  in the test
            water  (aqueous exposure); and/or  (2)  Dietary, in the form of diseased
             target host animals or  incorporation of the MPCA into a standard
             feed.

                 When possible, both routes should be used simultaneously in a
             single test to ensure that the most appropriate route of exposure
             has  been tested and to  insure a maximum challenge.  Different patho-
             gens may be capable of  infection by different routes  of exposure so
             that no  single route may adequately screen all microorganisms.
             Each of  the proposed routes has certain advantages and disadvantages.
             Therefore, a multiple route of exposure would be extremely beneficial
             and cost effective in screening MPCAs.

-------
                                            107
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                Addition of the microorganism directly to the test water is a
            routine procedure.   It simulates the type of natural exposure that
            could  occur immediately after application of a MPCA.  It also
            simulates the route of exposure  by which many known pathogenic
            agents infect fish and aquatic invertebrates.  However, care must
            be taken to assure that a high concentration of microorganisms be
            maintainpd in the  test system and  that this high concentration does
            not lower water quality to an unacceptable level.  Therefore, the
            static revewal method  is recommended.  Use of this method will
            insure that high MPCA  concentrations and acceptable water quality
            can be maintained.

                Dietary exposure  also simulates certain natural conditions.
            In fact, it is perhaps the most  important means of infection for
            the normal hosts of entomopathogenic agents  (Surtees 1971).
            Therefore, its use in  evaluating effects on nontarget fish and
            aquatic invertebrates  is logical.  This route offers a further
            advantage:  It increases the possibility of exposing the test
            animals to a different life  stage  of the microorganism than may be
            present in the formulated product  if diseased target hosts (e.g.,
            insects) are used  as the feed.

                Finally, oral intubation of fish is another possible route of
            exposure, and is one that has been used to evaluate microorganism
            effects in fish (Savan et al. 1979; Narayanan et al. 1977).  This
            route  has the advantage of assuring that a known amount of test
            material is ingested.   This  advantage, however, does not outweigh
            the risk of injury or  undue  stress that could result from using
            this method.  Therefore, the oral  intubation method though acceptable
            is not recommended.

                 (iii)   Test  substance.  The  substance to be tested will
            depend in part on  the  method of  pesticide administration used in
            the study.  It is  essential  to test the most challenging form of
            the microorganism  (in  terms  of pathogenicity or toxicity).  It is
            equally important  to test the form of the microorganism to which
            nontarget aquatic  animals are most likely to be exposed.  These
            objectives should  be achievable  through the use of multiple routes
            of administration,  provided  it is  known which form is most challenging
            and which form is  most likely to be encountered by the nontarget
            animal.  The technical grade of  the active ingredient should be
            used for all exposures.   The formulated product should be tested if
            it is  to be applied directly to  water.

                 (iv)  Selection of treatment  concentrations.  Treatment concen-
            trations must be related to  the  number of microorganisms to which
            aquatic animals may be exposed under actual use conditions.  And,
            in keeping with the maximum  hazard philosophy, treatment concentrations
            must be relatively high.  Consideration must be given to the level
            of exposure resulting  from direct  application as well as exposure
            resulting from consumption of diseased target host organisms (usually
            insects).  Exposure in terms of  frequency and number of microorganisms

-------
                                            108
Subdivision M
            could be extremely high in the latter case.

                 The highest feasible concentrations should be used in all
            exposures.  At a miniraum, the concentration for aqueous exposure
            1X106 units/ml water or 1000 times the theoretical concentration
            present in 6 inches of water immediately after a direct application
            of the MPCA, at label rates, to 6 inches of water, whichever is
            greater and attainable.  However, the use of such a high concentra-
            tion may be limited by its adverse effect on water quality such as
            oxygen depletion and production of metabolic wastes by the micro-
            organisms.  Therefore, treated water in the test vessels should be
            renewed frequently enough to maintain water quality and microorganism
            concentration.
                  (v)  Test duration.  Exposure and observation must be extended
            to at least 30 days  (unless test animals die) to allow time for any
            potential infection, microorganism replication, or pathogenic or
            toxic effects to manifest themselves.  If a sublethal infection is
            observed, then the test should be extended to evaluate the signifi-
            cance of the infection.  Similarly, if test animals begin to die
            near the end of  the  30-day period, the test should be continued to
            determine the fate of the remaining test population.

                  The 30-day  test duration was selected on the basis of past
            research [Sevan  et al.  (1979); Pound  (1977); Van Essen and Anthony
             (1976);  and tightner et al.  (1973)];  and the recommendation of
            Summers  et al.   (1975).  Certain factors may dictate that this
            period be modified.  For example, if  infection and death of target
            hosts is normally not evident for many days  (i.e., 20 to 30), it
            would be logical to  lengthen the period of exposure for the test
            animals. Conversely, a shorter period of exposure may be warranted
            in tests using animals  with short life cycles  (i.e., Daphnia or
            mysid shrimp).

                  (vi)  Observation  and  examination of test animals.  Daily
            observations are required to record mortalities and note any
            behavioral, pathogenic, or  toxic effects.  Test organisms must be
            examined for infection  or any microorganism-related effects periodi-
            cally throughout the study  and at test termination.  The most diffi-
            cult aspect of this  requirement is the verification of the presence
            or absence of an infection.   The general methods of assessment that
            may  be required  to make this determination include histopathology,
            sexology, and nucleic acid  hybridization and reisolation and iden-
            tification of the microorganism from  organ tissue.  These methods,
            and  the  situations in which their use may be appropriate, were
            presented in the general discussion of nontarget organism hazard
            testing, 154A-1  (b)  (4).

-------
                                           109
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                Undeen and Maddox (1973) vised the following criteria in their
           work with Nosema  alqerae to distinguish between a true infection
           and microorganisms observed in the test animal.  In a true infection:
            (1)  Both vegetative forms and spores had to be present in the
           test animal; and  (2)   The number of spores recovered had to exceed
           the number  injected by 100X.  This type of approach may be useful
           for other microorganisms.

                 (2)  Issues  associated with Tier III test protocols.  The
           aquatic invertebrate host embryo larvae, fish life cycle, and aquatic
           ecosystem tests in Tier III  (154A-27 through -29) are similar to
           the protocols that are referenced for these types of tests in Sub-
           division E  of the Guidelines  (77-4 through -7).  Generally accepted
           standard protocols for conducting these studies with MPCAs have not
           been developed.   In fact, few, if any, such tests have ever been
           conducted with MPCAs.   Therefore, at the outset, the Agency recognizes
           that new and different test designs and test parameters may be more
           appropriate than  modified Subdivision E tests.  Research and methods
           development are in progress and need to be completed in this area
           before the  Agency can publish specific recommendations concerning
           protocols and tier progression.

                 (3)  The role of in vitro testing.  The Agency recognizes that
           there  are in vitro tests available to assess the infectivity of
           certain microorganisms,  one of which is tissue culture for viruses.
           Cell lines  are established for several species of fish (Wolf 1975),
           and such a  test might be a useful means of assessing infectivity in
           certain situations.   However, the relationship between effects
           demonstrated by in vitro tests and effects likely to occur under in
           vivo situations is uncertain.  For example, Ignoffo (1975) states
           that "Tissue,  completely nonsusceptible in the intact organism, may
           support viral multiplication when explanted into a culture media."
           Therefore,  the results obtained from tissue culture tests could be
           useless in  accurately predicting environmental hazard.  Another
           potential drawback of tissue culture studies is that, often, no
           host cell culture (e.g., insect cell culture) has been developed.
           Therefore,  such a study would have no positive control group and
           the validity of a negative result would always be subject to some
           doubt.

                The Agency has concluded that, at the present time, in vitro
           studies such as tissue culture cannot be substituted for the in
           vivo studies provided in Tier I.  At the same time, the Agency
           recognizes  the potential value of these studies for the following
           purposes: (1)  As a relatively inexpensive and rapid means to screen
           for potential infectivity in a broad spectrum of species; and
            (2)  As a test to support or check the results of in vivo tests.

-------
                                            110
Subdivision M
            Therefore, a provision for cell culture studies is included in
            Tier III of the testing scheme.

                 (4)  Tier IV Testing.  The Agency recognizes the possible
            shortcomings in using simulated or actual field tests (Tier IV) as
            the final test of the safety of a MPCA.  If an agent has progressed
            through the tier system and requires a field test, it must have
            displayed significant adverse effects in some or all of the previous-
            ly conducted laboratory tests.  This fact might argue against the
            use of  a field test, since such a test could release potentially
            hazardous microorganisms, with the potential to proliferate in the
            environment and pose widespread environmental risk, unless adequate
            quarantine measures could be taken.  Therefore, before any Tier IV
            field test is to be undertaken, the applicant should discuss its
            plans with the Agency concerning potential hazards.  If the Agency
            determines that a Tier IV field test would pose an unacceptable
            risk, then the MPCA would not likely be acceptable for registration.

                 On the other hand, the Agency also recognizes the potential
            value of Tier IV simulated or actual field tests as a further check
            on the  safety of MPCAs that demonstrate no hazard in Tier I tests,
            or that demonstrate a hazard that could be adequately controlled by
            quarantine methods  in the field.  These tests could be conducted
            concurrently with full-scale efficacy testing, and the Agency would
            strongly encourage  such tests.  This would provide the opportunity
            to evaluate pesticidal effects  (both direct and indirect) on a much
            broader spectrum of nontarget species, under more natural exposure
            conditions, than is possible in Tier I testing.

                  (5)  Assessment of other potential hazards:  opportunistic
            infections and latent viruses.  Opportunistic infections in non-
            target  aquatic animals are recognized by the Agency to be a potential
            hazard. A similar  concern is noted for latent viruses.  Research
            indicates that aquatic animals may be rendered significantly more
            susceptible to microbial  infection,  (e.g., by viruses and bacteria)
            when stressed by such factors as Aroclor 1254  (Couch and Courtney
            1977),  copper (Hetrick et al. 1979), temperature, salinity, pesticides,
            and other pollutants  (Snieszko 1974; Schwartz 1974).  This increased
            susceptibility raises several important questions:  (1)  What is the
            likelihood of an opportunistic infection  (from a microbial pest
            control agent) occurring in a nontarget aquatic animal?  What  is
            the significance of the effect of opportunistic infections on  in-
            dividuals and populations?   (2)  Will the proposed Tier I test
            adequately screen MPCAs for potential opportunistic effects?   Or
            could a MPCA be noninfective in a Tier I test, but infect stressed
            nontarget animals?   (3)   Will  a latent virus be detected by a  Tier
            I test and,  if so,  how can its significance be assessed?

-------
                                            Ill
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 There is far too little background information and research on
           MPCAs to suggest an answer to the first question.   However, the
           Agency believes that the potential for this type of problem should
           not be ignored.   The Agency  is  confident that sublethal infections
           produced in Tier I tests can be detected if the proper methods of
           detection  are employed.  However,  the potential for an apparently
           noninfective agent (in Tier  I testing)  to  infect stressed aniinals
           is unknown.  At present/ the Agency  is not aware of any practical,
           generally  accepted, routine  screening test that could be used in
           Tier I to  determine the  potential for such an occurrence.   If a
           sublethal  infection is observed in Tier I,  then further testing may
           be warranted.  A id.croorganism/stress interaction test is proposed
           in Tier III as a means of  assessing  sublethal infections,  but further
           research is needed to develop the protocol for such a test.   With
           regard to  latent viral infections, the Agency is not aware of a
           standard method to evaluate  the potential  for a latent virus  to
           reactivate and cause adverse effects in aquatic animals.  Further
           research is required.

                 (6)   Qnoocrenic effects.  The Agency recognizes the potential
           for oncogenic effects that are  associated  with viruses and mycotoxins.
           The probability of oncogenicity in nontarget  aquatic animals, as a
           result of  exposure to a  viral pesticide, is unknown.  At this time,
           the Agency is unaware of any standard method  that could be used to
           screen for such an effect.   Further  research  is required to develop
           an appropriate test and  determine when its use is justified.

           Literature Cited

                 (1)   Committee on Methods  for Toxicity Tests with Aquatic
           Organisms.  (1975)  Methods  for Acute Toxicity Tests with Fish,
           Macroinvertebrates, and  Amphibians.   U.S.  Environmental Protection
           Agency. Ecol. Res. Series.  EPA 660/3-75-009.

                 (2)   Couch, J.A.; Summers, M.D.; Courtney, L.   (1975)
           Environmental Significance of Baculovirus  infections in estuarine
           and marine shrimp.  Annals NY Acad.  Sci. 196:528-536.

                 (3)   Couch, J.A.; Courtney, L.   (1977)   Interaction of
           chemical pollutants and  virus in a crustacean:   A novel bioassay
           system. Annals NY Acad. Sci. 198:4977-504?.

                 (4)   Hetrick, F.M.; Kiittel,  M.D.; Fryer,  S.L.  (1979)
           Increased  susceptibility of  rainbow  trout  to  infectious hematopoietic
           necrosis virus after exposure to copper.   Appl. and Envir. Microb.
           37(2):198-201.

                 (5)   Ignoffo, C.M.   (1975)  Evaluation of in vivo specificity
           of insect  viruses.  In Baculoviruses for Insect Pest Control:
           Safety Considerations, M.  Summers et al.  (eds.) Am. Sec. Microbiol.
           Washington, D.C.

-------
                                            112
Subdivision M
                  (6)  Lightner, D.V.; Proctor, R.R.; Sparks, A.K.; Adams, J.R.;
            Heimpel, A.M.   (1973)  Testing Penaeid shrimp  for susceptibility
            to an insect nuclear polyhedrosis virus.  Environ. Ent. 2 (4):611-
            613.

                  (7)  Macek, K.J.; Petrocelli, S.R.; Sleight III, B.H.   (1979)
            Considerations in  assessing the potential for,  and significance of
            biomagnification of chemical residues in aquatic food chains.   ASTM,
            STP.  Pages 251-268,  In  American Society for Testing
            and Materials, Philadelphia.

                  (8)  Mann, J.A.   (1978)  Diseases and  parasites of fishes: An
            annotated bibliography of books and symposia,  1904-1977.   Fish
            Disease Leaflet 53.  USDI.   Fish and Wildlife  Service,  Washington,
            D.C.

                  (9)  Narayan, K.; Govinarajan,  R.; Jayaraj, S.; Raj,  S.P.;
            Kutty/  M.N.  (1977)  Nonsusceptibility of common carp,  Cyrinus carpio
            L. to nuclear polyhedrosis  virus Baculovirus amsacta of groundnut
            red hairy caterpillar.  Madras Agric. J. 642(6):411-412.

                  (10)   Pound,  J.G.  (1977) Safety and  potential hazards of the
            entomopathogen Mattesia trogodermae to nontarget species.   Ph.D.
            dissertation,  University of Wisconsin.

                  (11)   Savan,  M.; Budd, J.; Reno, P.W.; Darley,  S.   (1979)
            A study of  two species of fish inoculated with spruce budworm
            nuclear polyhedrosis virus.  Wildl.  Diseases 15:331-334.

                  (12)   Schwartz,  J.J.   (1974)   Prevalence of pathogenic pseunomonad
            bacteria isolated from fish in a warmwater lake. Trans.  Am. Fish.
            Soc.  103:114-116.

                  (13)   Snieszko,  S.F.   (1974)   The effects of environmental
            stress on outbreaks of infectious diseases  of fishes.  J.  Fish.
            Biol. 6:197-208.

                  (14)   Summers, M.;  Engler, R.; Falcon, L.A.; Vail, P.  (eds.)
             (1975)   Baculoviruses for Insect Pest Control:  Safety Considerations.
            Selected papers from EPA-USDA Working Symposium. American Society
            of Microbiology.  Washington, D.C.

                  (15)  Surtees, G.   (1971)  Epidemiology of microbial control on
             insect pest populations.  Intern.  J. Env.  Studies 2:195-201.

                  (16)  Undeen, A.H.; Maddox,  J.V.  (1973)   The infection of
            nonmosguito hosts by injection with spores of the microsporidan
            Nosema alqerae.  J. Invert. Path.  22:258-265.

                  (17)  Van Essen, F.W.; Anthony, D.W.   Susceptibility of
            nontarget organisms to Nosema algerae  (Microsporida:  Nosematidae),
             a parasite of mosquitoes.  J. Invert. Path. 28:77-85.

-------
                                            113
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (18)   Wolf,  K.   (1975)   Evaluation of the exposure of fish and
            wildlife to nuclear polyhedrosis and granulosis viruses.   In Baculo-
            viruses for Insect Pest Control:   Safety Considerations, M.  Summers
            et al.  (eds.)   American Society of Microbiology.  Washington,  D.C.

                 (19)   Wolf,  K.; Quimby,  M.C.   (1969)  Fish Cell and Tissue
            Culture.   Pages 253-305 In Fish Physiology.  Vol. 3.  W.S. Moor and
            D.J.  Randall (eds.)   Academic Press, New York.

                 (20)   Wolf,  K.; Quimby,  M.C.   (1973)  Towards a practical
            fail-safe  system  of managing poikilothermic vertebrate  cell  line
            culture.   In vitro 8:316-321.
            154A-4  Nontarcret Plant Testing.
                 (a)   Approach.   The plant testing scheme proposed herein is
            based on the tier testing scheme for testing other nontarget orga-
            nisms.  Tier I screening tests incorporates maximum hazard single
            dosing using a route of exposure most likely to show  any potential
            plant toxicity or pathogenicity.  The duration  of the test should be
            sufficient to allow for manifestation of a delayed pathogenic res-
            ponse.  Tier II testing examines population dynamics  to  quantify
            persistence and survival of the  MPCA in the environment.   In some
            cases, a subchronic test may serve to better understand  the effects
            observed at the Tier I level and might alleviate the  need  for Tier
            II testing.  Tier III testing is designed to record a dose response
            and determine if there is a minimum infective dose for any adverse
            effects identified in Tier I tests.  Tier IV testing, if still
            needed for risk assessment, will include both exposure and hazard
            testing under simulated or actual field conditions.

                 (b)   Discussion and major issues.  Diseases of commercially  im-
            portant plants have been intensively studied for decades and many
            plant pathogens have been identified and subsequently well charac-
            terized.   Some plant pathogens have a very narrow host range and
            may attack only one species of plant, whereas other plant  pathogens
            may attack a wide range of plant species.  Still other microorganisms
            have never been identified in association with  disease in  plants.

                 A thorough taxonomic description of the MPCA should allow deter-
            mination of its similarity to known plant pathogens.   MPCAs that
            are similar to plant pathogens with very narrow host  ranges may
            only need to be tested for adverse effects against plants  similar
            to known hosts.  MPCAs that are  similar to wide range plant pathogens
            may need additional testing to identify the complete  host  range.   A
            knowledge of the mode of action  may assist in determining  the extent
            of testing needed for potential  plant pathogens.  Finally,  MPCAs
            that do not resemble any known plant pathogen may require  little,
            if any, plant testing.  Micrcbial herbicides are designed  to be
            toxic or pathogenic to their target plants.   This class  of MPCAs
            will require close scrutiny to ensure that nontarget  plants are not
            unreasonably affected, whereas microbial insecticides generally

-------
                                            114
Subdivision M
            would not be expected to have phytopathogenic properties, and would
            not require as much testing.

                 A second factor in determining the extent of plant testing is
            the anticipated exposure of plants to the MPCA as determined by the
            use pattern, dissemination, and the persistence /survival in the
            environment.  For example, MPCAs that will not be disseminated to,
            or do not survive in, aquatic environments will not need testing in
            aquatic plants.  A related factor is whether the MPCA is to be used
            within its area of natural occurrence.  Where an MPCA is proposed
            for use in an area where it does not naturally occur, additional
            plant testing may be warranted.

                 Another factor in selecting species of plants to be tested is
            that of susceptibility to plant diseases.  Genetically diverse groups
            of plants are generally less susceptible as a species to any given
            plant pathogen since there is a greater chance that a variety of the
            species will be resistant to the disease.  The most important group
            of genetically identical  (monoculture) plants are the commercial
            agricultural crops.  These plants should be given priority in testing
            for plant pathogenicity because of both their potential susceptibility
            and their commercial importance.
             154A-5  Nontarqet Insects.
                  (a)   Terrestrial insects.

                  (1)   Approach.   Assessment of potential nontarget insect hazard
             from uses of MPCAs is made difficult by a number of factors:  (1)
             Most MPCAs will be specifically selected and/or designed for their
             ability to control pest insects.  As such, nontarget insects represent
             the organism group most at risk, being, in most cases,  relatively
             closely related to the target organism.  (2)  While there are few
             nontarget insects that have been shown to be economically important
             to humans, there are many nontarget insects which have an iinportant
             role in ecological processes and may benefit humans indirectly.   (3)
             Unlike chemical pesticides, many microbials will exert their effect
             through pathogenicity as well as toxicity.  The acute,  short dura-
             tion, first tier tests, which should suffice for hazard evaluation
             for some chemical pesticides, will not be appropriate for microbial
             agents.  Adequate assessment of pathogenicity will demand time to
             evaluate the MPCA for infectivity and for its ability to reproduce
             or develop in the test insect.  (4)  The host range is an important
             factor in hazard evaluation for a MPCA.  A problem here is that
             extrapolation, even across species lines, is often not dependable.
             For this reason, the Agency will provide for testing with represen-
             tatives from a number of "beneficial insect" taxa.  Information
             from these tests will be used in conjunction with host range data
             (developed during efficacy testing) to develop  a clearer idea of
             the overall insect host range.

-------
                                           115
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 The Agency is aware that this first tier of testing may, in
            scans cases, be more extensive than the baseline data requirements
            in Subdivision L.   However, there should be very few microbials
            which require effects testing beyond the Tier I level.

                 In view  of the factors cited above, the tier-testing scheme
            for MPCAs  is  based on a fairly extensive first tier.  The purpose
            of the Tier I testing is to assess toxicity and pathogenicity of
            the MPCA to the honey bee and to three species of predaceous and
            parasitic  insects.  Selection of the predator/parasite species to
            be tested  should take into account such factors as the likelihood
            of exposure to the MPCA, phylogenetic proximity of the test species
            to target  pest species,  and similar relationships.  A rationale for
            selection  should be developed by the registrant.

                 Interim  protocols  for some nontarget insect effects testing
            have been  developed by  EPA's Office of Research and Development.
            Although these protocols have not been completely validated, they
            are available on request from EPA in order to provide guidance for
            applicants and testing  laboratories in developing protocols for
            testing microbial  pesticides on nontarget organisms.
                 (2)   Tier Progression.

                 (i)   Tier I.  Under these guidelines, toxicity/pathogenicity
            tests on the honey bee and insect predators and/or parasites are
            indicated for all  MPCAs.   Selection of predator and parasite species
            for testing is made by the registration applicant.  Species selected
            should be representative of groups which will be exposed under the
            conditions of proposed use, and which have some important relation-
            ship with the target pest.  Rationale for selection is to be provided
            by the registrant.  The main purpose of the Tier I testing is to
            determine presence of  toxic or pathogenic effects on representatives
            of a few major orders  of beneficial insects.  As noted above, the
            representative test species selected, in addition to the honey bee,
            should be of some  importance in the ecosystem to be exposed to the
            microbial control  agent.   Data derived from Tier I testing will be
            used in  conjunction with available information on use pattern, host
            range (specificity), fate, and other similar factors, to assess
            potential for adverse  effects.  If data indicate no potential for
            adverse  effects, no further testing would be indicated.  Should the
            results  of Tier I  testing  indicate toxic and/or pathogenic effects,
            then Tier II testing  (environmental expression) would follow.  In
            some cases,  a subchronic test may serve to better understand the
            effects  observed at the Tier I level and might alleviate the need
            for Tier II testing.
                 (ii)  Tier II. . The data for Tier II are described in environ-
           mental expression testing  (155A) of these guidelines.  If expression
           characteristics preclude exposure, no further testing would be

-------
                                            116
Subdivision M
            indicated.  If data indicate that nontarget insects will be exposed
            to the MPCA, then the registration applicant should consult with the
            Agency regarding possible Tier III testing.

                  (iii)  Tier III.  For all MPCAs, Tier III consists of advanced
            tests specifically responding to adverse effects identified in earlier
            tier testing.  Such tests may be simulated or actual field tests, but
            further research is needed to develop the protocols for such testing.
            In any case, Tier III testing would be preceded by consultation with
            the Agency.

                  (b) Aquatic Insects.  Tier I testing, as outlined in the "Aquatic
            Animal Tier Testing Scheme for Microbial Pest Control Agents" (154A-
            1) will include toxicity/pathogenicity testing with Daphnia. or a
            species of  aquatic insect, or both, depending on use pattern.  Detec-
            tion of pathogenicity/toxicity in Tier I testing will automatically
            lead to expanded testing which, if the impacted site is fresh water,
            will most likely involve testing with aquatic insects.

                                        TIER I
              154A-16  Avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test; Tier I .

                  (a)  When required.  Data on the oral pathogenicity of a MPCA to
            birds are required by  40  CFR 158. 740 (d) to support the registration
            of each end-use formulated product  (EP) intended for outdoor application
            and each  manufacturing-use product  (MP) that legally may be used to
            formulate such an end-use product.  See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158. 740 (d)
            to determine whether these data must be submitted.

                  (b)  Test standards. Data must be derived from tests that
            satisfy the general test  standards  in  150A-3  of this subdivision
            and the following test standards:

                  (1)  Test Substance.  The actual form  of the material to be
            regarded  as the test substance is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2)
            of this document. In  addition, any substances used to enhance
            virulence or toxicity  should be tested along with the test substance.

                  (2)  Species. Testing  shall be performed on two avian species,
            one insectivorous and  one herbivorous,  (preferably bobwhite quail
            and mallard duck) . The use of two species of birds with differing
            diets is  recommended in order to  take  into account possible differences
            in gastrointestinal physiology.   Other species may be used but a
            justification must be  supplied based on increased susceptibility to

-------
                                            117
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            the Microbial Pest Control Agent (MPCA)  or ecological considerations
            which preclude the use of recommended species.

                 (3)  Age.   Birds used in this test  shall be from 14 to 24 days
            old at  the beginning of the test period.   Within a given test, all
            birds shall  be as near the same age  as possible.

                 (4)  Controls.

                 (i)  A  negative,  nondosed  control group should be performed.

                 (ii)  An infectivity control group  should be performed and
            should  be treated with MPCA inactivated  in such  a way as to retain
            the structural integrity of the cell.

                 (iii) A control group in which  the birds are dosed with sterile
            filtrate  from production cultures should be performed concurrently
            with  the  test groups.

                 (5)  Number of birds per dosage level.  Each treatment and
            control group shall contain at  least 10 birds.  When  only one treat-
            ment  group is tested,  at least  30 birds  shall be tested at  that
            level.

                 (6)  Mayiittum hazard dosage level.  The highest oral dosage
            level tested is defined by the  following formula:

            Max.  daily              MPCA                  5 ml/kg       Weight of
            dose  (units)         =  Concentration    X    Body      X   Test
                                   in TGAI               Weight       Bird  (kg).

                 When using injection routes, substitute the following  for
            "5 ml/kg  Body Weight":  intravenous, "0.5  ml/kg  Body  Weight"; and
            intraperitoneal, "2 ml/kg Body  Weight".

                 For  MPCAs that produce a toxin, fractions of this dose should
            be calculated for lower doses.   This dose  is then administered
            daily for 5  days.  A justification shall be provided  to support  any
            reduction in the highest dosage level.
                 (7)  Treatment conditions.

                 (i)  If the MPCA produces a toxin, then a sufficient number of
            treatment doses must be tested  to determine toxicity as described
            in paragraph (b) (9).

-------
                                            118
Subdivision M
                  (ii) If the MPCA does not produce a toxin, or no toxin has
            been  identified, then a single group of birds may be tested at the
            maximum hazard dose. If deleterious effects, due either to toxicity
            or pathogenicity, are observed, sequentially lower doses should be
            tested as described in paragraph  (b) (9).

                  (8) Dosing reaimen. Birds will receive oral doses daily for
            five  days.

                  (9) Determination of an ITbg or IDsp. Ihe study endpoint must
            be chosen to reflect the activity of the~specif ic microorganism
            under test, i.e., if an MPCA is expected to produce a toxin and has
            little or no infectivity, then the appropriate endpoint would be
            death of the test organism. If, however, the major mechanism is
            pathogenicity, then a more appropriate endpoint would be overt
            symptomatology.

                  Ihe test data should establish that the avian oral 11)50 /
            defined  as the dose required to kill 50 percent of the test organisms,
            or IDsQ' defined as the dose necessary to cause overt symptomatology
            in 50 percent of the test organisms, is greater than the maximum
            hazard dosage level.  If the IDc0 or 1050 is lower than the
            maximum  hazard dose, then a definitive U^Q or ID^Q with confidence
            limits should be established.

                  (10)  Deration of test.  Control and treated groups should be
            observed for at  least 30 days after dosing initiation.  If sympto-
            matology or toxic signs are manifest at the thirtieth day, observation
            should continue  until recovery, mortality or unequivocal moribundity
            is established.

                  (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  In addition to the
            information specified in  150A-4  of this subdivision, the test
            report shall contain the following information:

                  (1) Species;

                  (2)  Age of the birds tested;

                  (3)  Mean body weights for each test and control group at test
                       initiation and weekly thereafter;

                  (4)   Diet analysis  (especially antibiotics);

                  (5)   Pen dimensions;

                  (6)  Ambient temperature and humidity;

-------
                                            119
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (7)   Riotqperiod and lighting;

                 (8)   Toted feed consumption for each test and control group at
           weekly intervals;

                 (9)   Method of test material preparation, concentration of the
           MPCA and total dose;

                 (10)  Amount of test material, dosed  per bird;

                 (11)  Amount of vehicle dosed per bird, if a vehicle other
           than water is used;

                 (12)  Number of birds per group;

                 (13)  ID50 or  ID50  in appropriate units with  95% confidence
           limits if  obtained;

                 (14)  Methods  used  for calculation of LD50 or ID50;

                 (15)  Slope of the  dose response line, if obtained;

                 (16)  Time and date of mortalities;

                 (17)  Any signs of  intoxication, abnormal behavior, and
           regurgitation (if any occurs);

                 (18)  Reports  of any pathogenic symptomatology or pathological
           changes;

                 (19)  Results  of gross necropsies and histopathological findings
           conducted  on enough birds to characterize any gross lesions including
           attempts,  using appropriate techniques, to reisolate the MPCA  from
           examined tissues.

                 (d)   Tier progression.

                 (1)   If any pathogenic symptoms or  toxic signs are observed
           at any dose  level in this study,  testing  at Tier U, environmental
           expression testing  ( 155A-15 through -23), is required as specified
           in 40 CFR  158.740.   In some cases, a subchronic test may serve to
           better understand the effects  observed at the Tier I level and
           might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

                 (2)   If toxic  or pathogenic effects  are not observed in this
           Tier I study, additional testing at  higher tiers ordinarily is not
           required.  The agency may require additional testing, however, if
           it determines that  there is a  potential risk to birds despite  the
           negative Tier I results.

-------
                                            120
Subdivision M
                  (e)  References.  The following references are provided for
            use in the development of acceptable test protocols for conducting
            an avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test with a microbial pest
            control agent:

                  (1)  Friend, M., and D.O. Trainer.  1971.  Experimental duck
            virus hepatitis in the mallard.  Avian Disease 16(4): 692-699.

                  (2)  Hartmann,  G.C. and S.S. Wasti. 1980. Avian safety of
            three species of entomogenous fungi. Camp. Physiol. Ecol.  5(4):
            242-245.

                  (3)  Ignoffo, C.M.  1973.  Effects of entomopathogens on
            vertebrates.  Annals N.Y.  Acad. Sci. 217:141-164.

                  (4)  Lautenschlager, R.A., and J.D. Podgwaite.  1979.  Passage
            of nucleopolyhedrosis virus  by avian and mammalian predators of the
            gypsy moth, Lymantria dispar.  Environ.  Entomol. 8(2) :210-214.

                  (5)  Narayanan, K., G.  Santharam, S. Easwaramoorthy, and S.
            Jayaraj.  1978.  Lack of susceptibility of poultry birds to nuclear
            polyhedrosis virus of groundnut red-hairy caterpillar, Amsacta
            albistriga  (W.).  Indian J.  Exoer.  Biol.  16(12):1322-1324.

                  (6)  Podgwaite, J.D., and R.R. Galipeau.   1978.  Effects of
            nucleopolyhedrosis virus on  two avian predators of the gypsy moth.
            U.S.D.A.  For.  Serv.  Res. Note, NE  - 251, 2 pp.

                  (7)  Summers, M.,  R. Engler,  L.A. Falcon,  and P.Vail, eds.
            1975.  Guidance for Safety Testing of Baculoviruses, Pp. 179-184 in
            Baculoviruses  for Insect Pest Control.  Safety Considerations.
            American Society for Microbiology,  Washington,

                  (8)  Wolf,  K.   1975.  Evaluation of the exposure of fish and
            wildlife to nuclear polyhedrosis and granulosis viruses.  Pp. 109-111
            in Baculoviruses for Insect  Pest Control.  Safety Considerations.
            American Society for Microbiology,  Washington,  D.C.
              154A-17  Avian respiratory pathoqenicity test;  Tier I.

                  (a)  When required.  Data on the avian acute inhalation patho-
             genicity of a MPCA are required by 40 CFR 158.740(d)  to  support
             the registration of each end-use formulated product (EP)  intended
             for outdoor application and each manufacturinguse product (MP)  that
             legally may be used to formulate such an end-use product.   See 40
             CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d) to determine whether these data must be
             submitted.  The Agency recognizes that this test protocol has  not
             yet been evaluated in the laboratory.  An inhalation exposure  may
             be acceptable in lieu of instillation and, for some microorganisms,
             the Agency may accept a request for waiver of this test  with appro-
             priate justification.  It would be advisable to  contact  the Agency
             before performing the respiratory testing.

-------
                                            121
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (b)   Test standards.   Data sufficient to satisfy the requirement
            in paragraph (a)  of this section must be derived from tests which
            satisfy the purposes of the general test standards in  150A-3  of
            this subdivision, and all the following test standards:

                 (1)  Test substance.  The actual form of  the material  to be
            regarded as the test substance is  described  in Section  l54A-2(c)(2)
            of this document.  In addition,  any substances used to  enhance
            virulence or toxicity should be tested  along with the test substance.

                 (2)   Species.  Testing shall  be performed on one avian species
            (preferably bobwhite quail or mallard duck).  Other species may be
            used but a justification must be supplied  based on increased suscep-
            tibility to the MPCA or ecological considerations which preclude
            the use of recommended species.

                 (3)   Age. Birds used in this test should be from  14 to 28
            days old at the beginning of the testing period.  Within  a given
            test, all birds shall be as close  to the same age as  possible.

                 (4)   Controls.

                 (i)   A negative, non-dosed control group is required;

                 (ii)  A concurrent control group is required and shall be
            treated with the pure active ingredient that has been inactivated
            in such a way as  to preserve cellular integrity.

                 (iii)  After dosing, two untreated contact control birds  are
            required and shall be placed in with the treatment group  receiving
            the maximum hazard dosage.

                 (5)   Number of birds per dosage level.   Each treatment and
            control group shall contain at least 10 birds. When there is only
            one treatment group at least 30 birds shall  be tested at  that  treat-
            ment level.

                 (6)   Route of exposure.  The  test  material should  be administered
            by intranasal or intratracheal instillation.  Depending on the
            physical properties of the agent being tested, an alternate route,
            such as an aerosol, involving the  respiratory tissues may be used.
            However, use of the alternate route must be  justified.

                 (7)  Dosing regimen. Birds should receive doses daily for  five
            days.

-------
                                            122
Subdivision M
                 (8)  Maximum hazard dosage level.  The maximum hazard dose is
            defined by the following formula.

            Max. daily             MPCA                 0.2 ml/kg     Weight of
            dose (units)        =  Concentration    X   Body      X   Test
                                   in TGAI              Weight        Bird (kg).

            Fbr MPCAs that produce a toxin, fractions of this dose should be cal-
            culated for lower doses.  A reason shall be provided to support any
            reduction in the highest dosage level.

                 (9) Treatment concentrations.

                 (i) If the MPCA produces a toxin, then a sufficient number of
            treatment concentrations shall be tested to determine toxicity as
            described in paragraph  (b) (10).

                 (ii) If the MPCA does not produce a toxin, or no toxin has
            been identified, then a single group of birds may be tested at the
            maximum hazard dose. If deleterious effects, due either to toxicity
            or pathogenicity, are observed, sequentially lower doses should be
            tested as described in paragraph  (b) (10).

                 (10)  Determination of an Tn5o or IPgn-  The study end-
            point  must be defined to reflect the pathological activity of the
            specific agent under test, i.e.,  if an MPCA is expected to produce
            a toxin and has little or no infectivity, then the appropriate
            endpoint would be death of the test organism.  If, however, the
            major  mechanism is pathogenicity, then a more appropriate endpoint
            would  be overt symptomatology.

                 The test data must establish that the avian inhalation
            LC50,  defined as the dose  required to kill 50 percent of the test
            organisms,  or IC50, defined as the dose necessary to produce overt
            symptomatology in 50 percent of the test organisms, is greater than
            the maximum hazard dosage  level.  If  the I£^0 or IC50 ^ less
            than the maximum hazard dose, then a  sufficient number of treatment
            levels should be tested in order to obtain a definitive I£50 or
            IC50,  if possible.

                  (11) Duration of test.  Control  and treated birds should be
            observed  for at  least 30 days after dosing.  If symptomatology is
            manifest at the thirtieth day, observation should continue until
            recovery, mortality or  unequivocal moribundity is established.

                  (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  In addition to the
            information specified in   150A-4  of this subdivision, the test
            report shall contain the  following information:

                  (1)  Species;

                  (2)  Age of the birds tested;

-------
                                            123
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (3)  Mean body weights for each test and control group at
            test initiation and weekly thereafter;

                 (4)  Diet analysis (especially  antibiotics);

                 (5)  Pen dimensions;

                 (6)  Ambient temperature and humidity;
                 (7)  Photoperiod and  lighting;

                 (8)  Total feed  consumption for each test and control  group at
            weekly intervals;

                 (9)  Method of test material preparation,  concentration of the
            MPCA and total dose;

                 (10)   Identification  of vehicle or carrier used to disperse
            the agent and the average  amount of  vehicle  administered to each
            bird, if a  vehicle other than water  is  used;

                 (11)   Number of  birds per treatment level;

                 (12)   Number of  controls used;

                 (13)   Time and date of mortalities or symptom onset;

                 (14)   IDsg or H>5o/ i*1 appropriate units,  with 95% confi-
            dence limits, if obtained;

                 (15)   Results of gross necropsy and histopathological  findings
            conducted on all birds dying before  termination of the test, on a
            representative sample of those that  survived,  and  on two contact
            control birds.  The necropsy report  should include any evidence of
            respiratory tract involvement and involvement at distant sites
            including liver, kidney, spleen, cerebrospinal system,  gastrointes-
            tinal system. Blood samples should also be analyzed for abnormalities.
            Results should also include any attempts, using appropriate techniques,
            to reisolate the MPCA from examined  tissues;

                 (16)   A clinical assessment of  any histopathological findings
             and lesions noted;

                 (17)   Assessment of the clinical significance of MPCA  tissue
             isolations.

                  (d)   Tier progression.

                  (1)   If any pathogenic or toxic effects are  observed  at  the
            maximum hazard dosage level in this  study, testing at Tier  II
            [environmental expression  testing (  155A)  is required as specified
            in 40 CFR 158.740(d).  In  some cases, a subchronic test may serve
            to better understand  the effects observed at the Tier I level  and
            might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

-------
                                            124
Subdivision M
            134    (2)  If no pathogenic effects are observed in this study, no
             additional testing at higher tiers ordinarily is required.  The
             Agency nay require additional testing, however, if it determines
             that there is a potential risk to birds despite the negative Tier
             I results.

                   (e)  References.  The following references are provided for
             use in the development of test protocols for conducting an avian
             inhalation pathogenicity test with microbial pest control agents:

                  (1) Friend, M. and D.O. Trainer 1970.  Polychlorinated biphenyl:
             interaction with duck hepatitis virus.  Science
             170(3964):1314-1316.

                  (2) Friend, M.   1971.  Experimental duck virus hepatitis
            in the mallard.  Avian Disease 16(4): 692-699.

                  (3) Friend, M.   1972.  Duck hepatitis virus interaction with
            DDT and Dieldrin in adult mallards.  Bull. Environ.  Oontam. Toxicol.
            7(4):202-206.

                  (4) Friend, M.   1974a.  Experimental DDT-Duck hepatitis virus
            interaction studies.  J.  Wildl. Manage. 38(4): 887-895

                   (5)  Friend, M.  1974b.  Experimental Dieldrin-Duck hepatitis
            virus  interaction studies.  J. Wildl. Manage.  38(4):896-904.

                   (6)  Hartmann,  G.C. and S.S. Wasti. 1980. Avian safety of
            three  species of entomogenous fungi. Camp. Physiol. Ecol.  5(4):
            242-245.

                   (7)  Summers, M., R. Engler, L.A. Falcon, and P. Vail, eds.
            1975.  Pp. 179-184.  ijQ Guidelines  for Safety Testing of Baculoviruses.
            Baculoviruses for Insect Pest Control: Safety Considerations.  American
            Society  for Microbiology Washington, D.C.


              154A-18  Wild mammal toxicity and pathoqenicity testing;
                       Tier I.

                  (a)   When required.   Data on wild mammal toxicity and pathogen-
             icity may be required by 40  CFR 158.740 (d) on a case-by-case basis
            to support the registration of end-use formulated products (EP)
             intended for outdoor application and manufacturing-use products
             (MP)  that legally may be used to formulate such end-use products.
            The toxicity and pathogenicity data required by the  toxicology
             section of this subdivision for evaluating hazard to humans and
            domestic animals are normally adequate to indicate potential hazard
            to wild mammals.  Under certain conditions,  however, these data  are
            not sufficient to assess the potential hazard to wild mammals  likely
            to be exposed to a MPCA.   An example of one  circumstance when  such
            additional testing be required is the  situation in which data  indicate
            that there is considerable variation in sensitivity  of different

-------
                                            125
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            mammalian species to the effects of  a MPCA agent, and there is
            evidence that wild mammals will  be heavily exposed to a MPCA.  See
            40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d) to  determine whether these data must
            be submitted.

                 (b)   lest  standards.  Data  must be derived from tests  that
            satisfy the general test standards in  150A-3 of this subdivision
            and the following test  standards;

                 (1)   Test  substance.  The  actual form of the material to be
            regarded as the test substance is  described  in  Section 150A-2(c) (2)
            of this document.  In addition,  any  substances  used  to enhance
            virulence or toxicity should be  tested  along with the test  substance.

                 (2)   Species.  Testing  shall  be performed  on a  mammalian
            species representative  or indicative of those found  in the  area(s)
            likely to be affected by the proposed use pattern(s).  Test animals
            may be reared in pens or captured  in the  wild,  and must be  pheno-
            typically indistinguishable  from wild mammals.   Endangered  or
            threatened animals shall not be  used.

                 (3)   Controls.

                 (i)   A negative control group is required.

                 (ii)  A concurrent control  group is  required and shall be
            treated,  when possible, with the pure active ingredient that has
            been inactivated in such a way as  to preserve cellular integrity.

                 (4)   Route of exposure.  The  test  material should be administered
            by gavage (acute oral dose)  or by  intranasal instillation.  The
            method of dosing should reflect  the  expected exposure route and
            shall be determined after consultation  with  the Agency.

                 (5)   Maximum hazard dosage  level.  The  standards for maximum
            hazard dosage level, determination of an  U^Q or !DKQ and duration
            of test that are found in the  avian  oral  pathogenicity/toxicity
            test  154A-16 and the avian inhalation  pathogenicity test   154A-17.

                 (c)  Reporting and evaluation  of data.  In  addition to  the
            information specified in  150A-4 of  this  subdivision, test  reports
            shall contain the same information required  for the  avian oral
            pathogenicity/toxicity test 154A-16 and  the avian inhalation patho-
            genicity test  154A-17, adapted  appropriately for mammalian test
            procedures.

                 (d)  Tier progression.

                 (1)  If any toxic or pathogenic effects on mammalian species
            are observed at the maximum hazard dosage level in this study,
            testing at Tier II [environmental  expression testing ( 155A) is
            required as specified in 40 CFR  158.740(d).  In some cases, a
            subchronic test may serve to better  understand  the effects  observed
            at the Tier I level and might  alleviate the  need for Tier II testing.

-------
                                            126
Subdivision M
                  (2)  If toxic or pathogenic effects are not observed in this
            study, additional testing at higher tiers ordinarily is not required.
            The Agency may require additional testing, however, if it determines
            that there is a potential risk to mammals despite negative Tier I
            results.

                  (e)  References.  The following references are provided for
            use in the development of test protocols for conducting wild mammal
            toxicity and pathogenicity tests with microbial pest control agents:

                  (1)  Barnes, R.W.,  C.F. Meincke, W.C. McLane, and C.S.  Rehnborg.
            1970.  Lang-term feeding and other tcxicitypathogenicity studies on
            rats  using a commercial  preparation of the nuclear-polyhedrosis
            virus of Heliothis  zea.  J..  Invert. Pathol. 16:112-115.

                  (2)  Fisher, R., and L. Rosner.  1959.  Toxicology of the
            microbial insecticide, Thuricide.  Agricultural and Food Chemistry
            7(10):686-688.

                  (3)  Ignoffo,  C.M., and A.M. Heimpel.  1965.  The nuclear
            polyhedrosis virus  of Heliothis zea  (Boddie) and Heliothis virescens
             (Fabricius) Part V.   Toxicity-pathogenicity of virus to white  mice
            and guinnea pigs. J.. Invert. Pathol. 7:329-340.

                  (4)  Ignoffo,  C.M.  1971.  Intraperitoneal injection of white
            mice  with nucleopolyhedrosis virus of the beet armyworm, Spodoptera
            exiqua.  J. Invert.  Pathol. 17(3):453-454.

                  (5)  Ignoffo,  C.M.   1973.  Effects of  entomopathogens on
            vertebrates.   Annals N.Y. Acad. Sci. 217:141-164.

                  (6)  Ignoffo,  C.M., J.J.  Petersen,  H.C. Chapman, and J.F.
            Novotny.   1974.   Lack of susceptibility of  mice and rats to the
            mosquito nematode,  Reesimermis nielseni.  Tsai  and Grundmann.   Mosquito
              News 34(4):425-428.

                  (7)  Ignoffo,  C.M., C. Garcia, R.W.  Kapp, and W.B. Coate.
             1975.  An evaluation of the risks to mammals of the use of an  ento-
            mopathogenic fungus, Nomuraea rileyi, as a  microbial  insecticide.
             In: Baculoviruses for Insect  Pest Control:  Safety Considerations.
             Selected papers from EPA/USDA. Working Symposium, Amer. Soc. Microb.,
            Washington, D.C.

                  (8)  Lamanna,  C.,  and L.  Jones. 1963.  Lethality for mice  of
            vegetative and spore forms of Bacillus  cereus  and Bacillus cereus-
             like insect pathogens injected intraperitoneally and subcutaneously.
            J. Bacteriology 85:532-535.

                  (9)   lautenschlager,  R.A., C.H. Kircher,  and J.D.  Podgwaite.
             1977.  Effect of nucleopolyhedrosis virus on selected mammalian
             predators of the gypsy moth.   USDA,  For.  Serv. Res.  Paper, NE-377,
             6p.

-------
                                            127
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (10)   Lautenschlager,  R.A.,  and J.D.  Podgwaite.   1979.   Passage
            of nucleqpolyhedrosis virus by avian and mammalian predators of the
            gypsy moth, Lvmantria dispar.  Environ.  Entomol.  8(2) :210-214.

                 (11)   Lautenschlager,  R.A.,  and J.D.  Podgwaite.   1977.   Passage
            of infectious nuclear-polyhedrosis virus through the alimentary
            tracts of two small mammal  predators of the gypsy  moth,  Lvmantria
            dispar.  Environ.  Entomol.  6(5):737-738.

                 (12)   Meinacke, C.F.,  W.C. Mclane,  and C.S. Rehnborg.   1970.
            Toxicity-pathogenicity studies of a nuclear-polyhedrosis virus of
            Heliothis zea in white mice.  J.  Invert. Pathol. 15:10-14.

                 (13)   Summers, M., R.  Engler, L.A.  Falcon,  and P. Vail, eds.
            1975.  Pp. 179-184  in Guidelines  for Safety Testing of Baculoviruses
            Baculoviruses for  Insect Pest Control:  Safety Considerations.  American
            Society for Microbiology Washington,  D.C.

                 (14)   Watts,  D.M., R.F. Tammariello,  J.M. Dalrymple, B.F.
            Eldridge,  P.K. Russell, and F.H.  Top, Jr.   1979.   Experimental
            infection of vertebrates of the Pocomoke Cypress Swamp,  Maryland
            with Keystone and  Jamestown Canyon viruses.   Am. J.   Trop. Med.
             Hvcr. 28 (2): 344-350.

                 (15)   Wolf, K.  1975.   Evaluation  of  the exposure of fish and
            wildlife to nuclear polyhedrosis and granulosis  viruses. Pp. 109-111
            in Baculoviruses for Insect Pest Control:  Safety Considerations.
            American Society for Microbiology, Washington, D.C.

             154A-19  Freshwater fish toxlcity and  pathogenicity testing:
                       Tier I.


                 (a) When required. Data on pathogenicity and/or toxcity to
            fish are required  by 40 CFR 158.740(d)  to  support  the registration
            of each end-use formulated  product (EP)  intended for outdoor application
            and each manufacturing-use  product (MP)  that legally may be used to
            formulate such an  end-use product.  See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d)
            to determine whether these  data must be submitted.

                 (b)  Test standards.   Data must be derived  from tests that
            satisfy the general test standards in  150A-3 of this subdivision,
            and the following  test standards:

                 (1)  Test substance.   The actual form of the  material to be
            considered as the  test substance is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2)
            of this document.  In addition, any substance used  to enhance virulence
            or toxicity should be tested along with the test substance.

                 (2)  Test organisms.

                 (i)  Testing  shall be  performed on one fish species, preferable the

-------
                                            128
Subdivision M
            rainbow trout if the MPCA has only a terrestrial use and direct aquatic

            exposure is not expected or two fish species, preferably the bluegill
            sunfish and rainbow trout when direct aquatic exposure is anticipated.
            Other species of fish may be used, but a justification must be
            supplied based on an increased susceptibility to the MPCA. or eco-
            logical considerations that preclude the use of recommended species.

                  (ii) Ihe following characteristics should guide species selection:

                  (A)  Fish species likely to prey upon or scavenge the target
            host organisms should be tested, when applicable.

                  (B)  Testing of young fish is preferable.  Very young (not yet
              actively feeding), spawning, or recently spent fish should not be
              used.

                  (C)  Fish should weigh between 0.5 and 5.0 grams and be from
            the same year class.  The length of the longest fish should be no
            more than twice that of the shortest fish.

                  (iii)  Ten fish per group should be used in multiple group
            testing, thirty fish in single group testing.

                  (3)  Route of Exposure.

                  (i)  The test substance shall be administered as a suspension
            directly into the water  (i.e., aqueous exposure).

                  (ii)  Additionally, the MPCA should be administered through
            the oral route of exposure, preferably through incorporation in
            standard fish food or through the use of infected insects.

                  (4)  Maximum Hazard Dose.  At a minimum, the concentration in
            the test water  (for aqueous exposure) should, whenever possible, be
            at least 106 units/ml of water or at least 1000 times the maximum
            calculated pesticide concentration in a six-inch layer of water
            immediately following a direct application to a six-inch layer of
            water, whichever is greater and attainable. Measures should be
            taken to insure that the  initial concentration of the MPCA is main
            tained throughout  the test should be described.

                  Feed used  in  the dietary exposure should be supplemented with
            the test substance to achieve a microbial concentration of at least
            100 times the calculated  cell density in a 6 inch layer of water
            immediately following a direct application to a 6 inch layer of
            water.

                  (5)   Controls.

                  (i) A negative, nondosed control group should be run concurrently
            with the test groups.

-------
                                            129
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (ii) A control group in which the fish are exposed to sterile
            filtrate from production cultures should be performed concurrently
            with the test groups.

                 (6)  Test duration.  The fish should be observed for a minimum
            of 30 days  after dosing.  If symptomatology is present at  the thirtieth
            day, observation should be continued until recovery,  mortality,  or
            unequivocal moribundity is established.

                 (7)  Treatment concentrations.

                 (i)  If the MPCA produces  a toxin,  then a sufficient  number  of
            treatment concentrations must  be tested to determine toxicity as
            described in paragraph (b) (8).

                 (ii) If the MPCA does not produce a toxin, or no toxin has
            been identified, then a single group of fish may be tested at the
            maximum hazard dose. If deleterious  effects, due either to toxicity
            or pathogenicity are observed, sequentially lower doses should be
            tested as described in paragraph (b) (8).

                 (8)  Determination of LC50 or ID50.  The study endpoint must
            be chosen to reflect the activity of the specific microorganism
            under test, i.e. if an MPCA is expected to produce a toxin and has
            little or no infectivity/ then the appropriate  endpoint would be
            mortality.  If,  however,  the major mechanism is  pathogenicity, then
            a more appropriate endpoint would be overt symptomatology.

                 The data should establish that  the freshwater fish 1/250,
            defined as  the dose required to kill 50 percent of the  test organisms,
            or 1050,  defined as the dose necessary to  produce overt symptomatology
            in 50 percent of the test organisms  is greater  than the maximum
            hazard dosage level. If the LC50 or  IC50 is lower than  the maximm
            hazard dose then an LC50 or 1050 with  confidence intervals should
            be established.

                 (c)  Reporting and evaluation of  data.   In addition  to informa-
            tion meeting the general reporting requirements of  150A-4 of this
            subdivision, a report of the results of a  fish  toxicity and infectivity
            test must include the following:

                 (1)  LC50 or IC5Q determination,  including all associated
            parameters  e.g. slope, goodness of fit etc., along with the raw
            mortality data.

                 (2)  Detailed description of the  steps taken to determine
            microorganism dissemination, replication,  or survival in  any test
            animals tissues, organs, or fluids:

                 (3)  Detailed description of dilution water, including:

                 (i)  Sterilization method;

-------
                                            130
Subdivision M
                  (ii) Source;
                  (iii)  Chemical characteristics  (e.g., dissolved oxygen content,
            pH, chlorine content, dissolved salts); and
                  (iv)  Pretreatments (if any).
                  (4)  Detailed description of the test, including:
                  (i)  Design;
                  (ii)  Container size;
                  (iii)  Medium (e.g., depth and volume) ;
                  (iv)  Prophylactic treatments;
                  (v)  Number of organisms per treatment level;
                  (vi)  loading (weight of organisms per unit volume of medium);
                  (vii)   Lighting,  acclimation,  and test temperatures (averages
             and range) ;
                  (viii)   Amount of test substance administered by each route of
             exposure;  and
                  (ix)  Any unusual feature of the test method.
                  (5)   Detailed descriptions of methods (or references to estab-
             lished methods) used for all chemical analyses of water for chemical
             content and MPCA concentrations;
                  (6)   Detailed description of methods used for all microbial
             analyses of water, transport hosts and test organisms,  and results
             of such analyses.
                  (7)   Detailed description of the effects of exposure to the
             test substance including:
                  (i)   The criteria used to determine the effects;
                  (ii)   Percentages of test animals that died or showed symptomology;
             and
                  (iii)   A summary of these observations.
                  (8)   Any additional relevant information about the test or its
             results that would assisst in the determination of hazard potential.
                  (d)   Tier progression.
                  (1)   If toxic or pathogenic effects are observed,  then testing

-------
                                            131
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            at Tier II [environmental  egression testing (  155A)  is required
            as specified in 40  CFR 158.740(d).   In some cases, a  subchronic
            test may serve to better understand the effects observed at the
            Tier I level and might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

                 (2)   Further testing  generally is not required if  results  of
            this study do not indicate toxic or pathogenic  effects.  The Agency
            may  require additional testing  if it determines that  there is a
            potential risk to fish despite  negative Tier I  results.

                 (e)   References.   The following may  contain useful background
            information for developing test protocols:

                 (1)   Anonymous.   1975.   Standard  Methods for  Examination of
            Water  and Wastewater.   14th  Ed.  American Public Health Assoc.,
            Washington, D.C. 1193 pp.

                 (2)   ASTM Standard E  729-80, Practice for  Conducting  Acute
            Toxicity Tests with Fishes,  Macroinvertebrates, and Amphibians.
            American Society for Testing and Materials, 1916 Race Street, Phila-
            delphia,  PA  19103.

                 (3)   Committee on Methods  for  Toxicity Tests  with  Aquatic
            Organisms.  1975.  Methods for  acute toxicity tests with fish,
            macroinvertebrates, and amphibians. U.S. Environmental Protection
            Agency, Ecol. Res.  Series, EPA  660/3-75-009. 61 pp.

                 (4)   Hetrick,  F.M., M.D. Khittel, and J.L. Fryer.   1979.
            Increased susceptibility of  rainbow trout to infectious hematopoietic
            necrosis virus after exposure to copper.   Appl. and Envir. Microb.
            37(2):198-201.

                 (5)   Huang, E., and J.S. Pagano.   1977. Nucleic acid hybridization
            technology and detection of  proviral genomes.  Chapter  13  in  The
            Atlas  of Insect and Plant  Viruses,  K.   Maramorosch, Ed.  Academic
            Press, New York.

                 (6)   Ignoffo,  C.M. et al.   1973.   Susceptibility of aquatic
            vertebrates and invertebrates to the infective  stage  of the mosquito
            nematode Reesimermis nielseni.   Mosquito  News 33(4): 599-602.

                 (7)   Tatner, M.F., C.M. Johnson,  and M.J.  Home. 1984.   The
            tissue localization of Aeromonas salmonicida in rainbow trout,
            Salmo  gairdneri Richardson,  following  three methods of  administration.
            J. Fish Biol. 25: 95-108.


             154A-20 Freshwater aquatic  invertebrate  toxicity  and pathocrenicitv
                     testing; Tier I.


                 (a)   When required.  Data  on pathogenicity and/or  toxicity to
            freshwater aquatic  invertebrates are required by 40 CFR 158.740 to

-------
                                            132
Subdivision M
            support the registration of each end-use formulated product (EP)
            intended for outdoor application and each manufacturing-use product
            (MP) that legally may be used to formulate such an end-use product.
            See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d) to determine whether these data
            must be submitted.

                  (b)  Test standards.  Data must be derived from tests that
            satisfy the general test standards in  150A-3 of this subdivision
            and the following test standards:

                  (1)  Test substance.  The actual form of the material to be
            regarded as the test substance is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2)
            of this document. In addition, any substances used to enhance the
            virulence or toxicity of the MPCA should be tested along with the
            test substance.

                  (2)  Test organisms.

                  (i)  For MPCAs having terrestrial use patterns, where direct
            aquatic exposure is not expected, one species of benthic invertebrate
            should be tested.  For MPCAs where direct aquatic exposure is anti-
            cipated, testing shall be performed on two aquatic invertebrate
            species, one of which is planktonic and the other benthic.

                  (ii)  The species of aquatic invertebrate selected should bear
            as close a taxonomic relationship to the target host as possible.

                  (iii) Aquatic invertebrate species likely to prey upon or
            scavenge the diseased target host organisms should be tested, when
            applicable.

                  (iv)  Larval stages of invertebrates should be used
            whenever possible.

                  (v)  Twent invertebrates/group should be used if there are
            multiple test groups.  Fifty invertegrates should be used for single
            group testing.

                  (3) Controls.

                  (i) A negative, nondosed control group should be performed
            concurrently with the test groups.

                  (ii) A control group in which the invertebrates are exposed to
            sterile filtrate  from production cultures should be performed
            concurrently with the test groups.

                  (4)  Method of pesticide administration.

                  (i)  The test substance shall be administered as a suspension
            directly into the water  (i.e., aqueous exposure).

                  (5)  Maximum hazard dose.  At a minimum, the concentration in

-------
                                            133
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            the test water (for aqueous exposure)  should, whenever possible,  be
            at least 106 units per ml of water or at least  1000 times the maximum
            calculated pesticide concentration in a six-inch layer of water,
            immediately following a  direct application to a six-inch layer  of
            water,  whichever is greater and attainable.   The initial concentration
            of MPCA. should be maintained throughout the test and the method
            used for maintainence of the dose level should  be described.

                 (6)  Test duration.  The test duration should be at least  21
            days. If pathogenicity and/or  toxicity are apparent at the
            twenty-first day,  observation  should continue until recovery, morta-
            lity, or unequivocal moribundity is  established.

                 (7)   Treatment concentrations.

                 (i)   If the test substance produces a toxin, then a sufficient
            number of treatment concentrations must be tested to permit a
            determination of toxicity as described in paragraphs (b) (8).

                 (ii)  If the test substance does not produce a toxin, or no
            toxin has been identified, then a single group  may  be tested  at the
            maximum hazard concentration.  If deleterious  effects, due either  to
            toxicity or pathogenicity, are observed, then sequentially lower
            doses should be tested as described  in paragraph (b) (8).

                 (8)   Determination  of EC50 or ID50.

                 (i)  Satisfactory data must establish whether or not the  test
            substance is pathogenic  to the test  organisms during a sufficiently
            long period of exposure  and observation.

                 (ii)  If the test substance produces a toxin,  then  the data
            must establish either:

                 (A)   A definitive EC50 value with 95% confidence intervals;  or

                 (B)   That the EC50  is greater than the highest dose.

                 (c)   Reporting and  evaluation of data.   In addition to information
            meeting the general reporting  requirements of  150A-4 of this sub-
            division, a report of the results of an aquatic invertebrate  toxicity
            and infectivity test must include:

                 (1)   Paw data and EC50 calculations including  95% confidence
            intervals;

                 (2)   A detailed description of  the steps taken to determine
            microorganism dissemination, replication, or  survival in the  test
            animal tissues, organs,  or fluids.

                 (3)   A detailed description of  dilution  water, including
            source, chemical characteristics (e.g., dissolved oxygen content,
            pH, dissolved salts), method of sterilization,  and  pretreatment (if
            any).

-------
                                            134
Subdivision M
                  (4)  A detailed description of the test, including:
                  (i)  Design;
                  (ii)  Container size;
                  (iii)  Medium  (e.g., depth and volume);
                  (iv)  Pretreatments, if any;
                  (v)  Method of exposing organisms to the test substance;
                  (vi)  Number of organisms per treatment;
                  (vii)  Lighting, acclimation, and test temperatures  (averages
            and range);
                  (viii)  Amount of test substance administered; and
                  (ix)  Any unusual feature of the test method.
                  (5)   Detailed  descriptions of methods  (or references to estab-
            lished methods) used for chemical analyses of water for chemical
            content  and MPCA concentrations.
                 (6)   Detailed descriptions of methods used for all microbial
            analyses of water and test  organisms, and the results of  such
            analyses.
                  (7)   Detailed  description of the effects of exposure to the
            test substance, including:
                  (i)   The criteria used to determine the effects;
                  (ii)  Statement of  percentages  of organisms that died or  showed
            effects  of treatment; and
                  (iii)  A summary of these observations, including changes in life
            cycle (duration, fecundity/ and morphology).
                  (8)   Any additional relevant information about the test or its
            results that would  assist in the determination of hazard  potential.
                  (d)   Tier progression.
                  (1)   If toxic  or pathogenic effects are observed, then testing
            at Tier II [environmental expression ( 155A) shall be required.
            In some cases, a subchronic test may serve  to better understand the
            effects  observed at the  Tier I level and might alleviate  the need
            for Tier II testing.
                  (2)   If no toxic or pathogenic  effects are  observed, then no

-------
                                            135
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


            further testing at higher tiers ordinarily is required, except as
            noted in paragraph (d) (3)  of this section.

                 (3)  If host spectrum or beneficial insect tests indicate a
            broad host spectrum such that hazard toward aquatic invertebrates
            is indicated/ then either:

                 (i)  Additional aquatic invertebrate species must be tested as
            described in paragraphs (a)  through (c)  of this section; or

                 (ii)  Testing at Tier II, environmental expression ( 155A)  is
            required.

                 (4)  If toxic or pathogenic effects are observed in tests
            conducted in accordance with paragraph (d) (3) (i)  of this section,
            then testing at Tier II [environmental expression ( 155A)  is required.
            If not,  then no further tier testing is ordinarily required. The
            Agency may require additional testing, however,  if it determines
            that there is a potential risk to aquatic invertebrates despite
            negative Tier I results.

                 (e)  References.  The following references may contain useful
            background information  for developing test protocols:

                 (1)  Anonymous.  1975.   Standard Methods for Examination of
            Water and Wastewater.  14th Ed.  American Public Health Assoc.,
            Washington, D.C.  1193  pp.

                 (2)  ASTM Standard E 729-80, Practice for Conducting Acute
            Toxicity Tests with Fishes,  Macroinvertebrates,  and Amphibians.
            American Society for Testing and Materials, 1916 Race Street,
            Philadelphia, PA  19103.

                 (3)  Committee on  Methods for Toxicity Tests with Aquatic
            Organisms.  Methods for Acute Toxicity Tests with Fish, Macro-
            invertebrates, and Amphibians.  U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency,
            Ecol. Res. Series, EPA  660/375-009.  61 pp.

                 (4)  Huang, E.,  and J.S. Pagano.  1977.  Nucleic acid hybridi-
            zation technology and detection of proviral genomes.  Chapter 13 in
            The Atlas of Insect and Plant Viruses, K.  Maramorosch, ed.  Academic
            Press, N.Y.

                 (5)  Ignoffo, C. M. et al.  1973.  Susceptibility of aquatic
            vertebrates and invertebrates to the infective stage of the mosquito
            nematode, Reesimermis nielseni.  Mosquito News 33(4):599-602.

                 (6)  Lightner, D.V.,  R.R. Proctor,  A.K. Sparks, J.R.  Adams,
            and A.M. Heimpel.  1973.  Testing Penaeid shrimp for susceptibility
            to an insect Nuclear Polyhedrosis virus.  Environ. Entomology 2(4):611-
            613.

-------
                                            136
Subdivision M
                  (7)  Pagaho, J.S., and E. Huang.  1974.  The application of
            RNA-DNA cytohybridization to viral diagnostics.  In: Viral Unrauno-
            diagnosis.  E. Kurstak and R. Mbrisset, eds.  Academic Press, Inc.
            New York.

                  (8)  Reynolds, G.J.  1978.  Enzyme labelled antibody in histo-
            pathology.  Qualitvline  (Winter 1978/1979) :2-10.

                  (9)  Summers, M., R. Engler, L.A. Falcon, and P. Vail, eds.
            1975.  Baculoviruses  for Insect Pest Control: Safety Considerations.
            Selected papers  from  EPAHJSDA Working Symposium, American Society
            for Microbiology Washington, D.C.

                  (10)  Uhdeen, A.H., and J.V. Maddox,  1973.  The infection of
            nomosquito hosts by injection with spores  of the microsporidan
            Nosema algerae.  J. Invert. Path. 22:258-265.

                  (11)  Van Essen, F.W., and D.W. Anthony.  1976.  Susceptibility
            of nontarget  organisms to Nosema algerae  (Microsporida: Nosematidae),
            a parasite of mosquitoes.  J.. Invert.  Path. 28:77-85.

                  (12)  Weber, C.E.  (ed.)  1973.  Biological field laboratory
            methods for measuring the quality of surface waters and effluents.
            U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, Environ.  Monit. Series,
            EPA-670/473-001.
              154A-21  Estnarine and marine animal toxicity and
                       pathogenicitv tests;  Tier I.
                  (a)   When yeqm-npd.   Data on pathogenicity and/or toxicity to
             estuarine and marine animals are required by 40 CFR 158.740(d)  to
             support the registration of each end-use formulated product (EP)
             and of each manufacturing-use product (MP)  that legally may be used
             to formulate such an end-use product for direct application into
             the estuarine or marine environment or expected to enter  this envi-
             ronment in significant concentrations due to proposed use or mobility
             pattern.   See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d)  to determine whether
             these data must be submitted.

                  (b)   Test standards.  Data must be derived from tests that
             satisfy the general test standards in  150A-3 of this subdivision
             and the following test standards:

                  (1)   Test substance.  The actual form of the material to be
             regarded as the test material is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2)
             of this document. In addition, any substances used to enhance viru-
             lence or toxicity should be included.

                  (2)   Test organisms.

                  (i)   Toxicity and pathogenicity shall be determined  for one

-------
                                            137
pesticide Assessment Guidelines

            species of shrimp,  preferably Paleomonetes vulqaris and one estuarine
            or marine fish species.

                 (ii)   Testing of additional estuarine or marine animal species
            may be required in Tier I as specified in paragraph (d) (3) (i)  of
            this section.

                 (iii)   Estuarine or marine animals likely  to prey upon or
            scavenge the diseased target host organisms  should  be tested,  when
            applicable.

                 (iv)   Tests should be conducted using young fish,  from the
            samp year class, weighing between 0.5  and 5.0 grams.  Very young
            (not yet actively feeding),  spawning,  or recently spawned fish
            should not be  tested.   The length of the largest fish should be no
            more than twice that of the shortest fish.

                 (3) Controls.

                 (i) A negative, nondosed control  should be performed concurrently
            with the test  groups.

                 (ii)  A control group in which the animals  are  exposed  to  the
            sterile filtrate from the manufacturing-use  product should  be  per-
            formed concurrently with the test groups.

                 (4) Method of pesticide administration.

                 (i) For fish,  the MPCA wil be administered as  a suspension
            directly into  the water and, separately,  incorporated into  the
            food.

                 (ii)  For  shrimp,  the MPCA will  be incorporated into food  pellets
            which are then fed to the test organisms.

                 (5)  Maximum Hazard Dose.  At a minimum, the concentration in
            the test water (for aqueous exposure)  should, whenever possible,  be
            at least 106 untis/ml or at least 1000 tinreg the maximum calculated
            cell density in a six-inch layer of  water immediately following a
            direct application to a six-inch layer of water, whichever  is  greater
            and attainable.

                 Feed used in the dietary exposure should be supplemented  with
            the test substance to achieve a microbial concentration at  least
            100 times the  calculated cell density  in a 6-inch layer of  water
            immediately following a direct application to a 6-inch layer of
            water.

                 (6) Test  duration. The test should last at least thirty days.
            If pathogenicity and/or toxicity is  apparent at the thirtieth  day,
            observations should continue until recovery, mortality, or  unequivocal
            moribundity is established.

-------
                                            138
Subdivision M
                  (7) Number of organisms per concentration. The number of test
            organisms per group should be ten for fish and thirty for shrimp.

                  (8)  Treatment concentrations.

                  (i)  If the test substance produces a toxin, then a sufficient
            number of treatment concentrations most be tested to determine
            toxicity as described in paragraphs  (b) (9) (ii) of this section.

                  (ii) If the test substance does not produce a toxin, or if no
            toxin has been identified, then a single group may may be tested at
            the maximum hazard dose. If deleterious effects, due either to
            toxicity or pathogenicity, are observed, sequentially lower doses
            should be tested as described in paragraph  (b) (9).

                  (9)  Determination of IC50 or ID50.

                  (i) Satisfactory data must establish an IC50 with 95% confidence
            limits or, that the IC50 is greater  than the highest dose.

                  (ii)  If  the test  substance produces a toxin, then the data
            must establish either:

                  (A)  A precise LC50 or value with 95%  confidence intervals; or

                  (B)  That the IC^Q is greater than the highest dose.

                  (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.   In addition to information
            meeting the general requirements of   150A-4 of this subdivision, a
            report of the results of estuarine or marine animal toxicity and
            pathogenicity tests must include the following:

                  (1)  LC50 data  (if the test substance  produces a toxin).

                  (2)  A detailed description of  the steps taken to determine
            microorganism dissemination, replication or survival in the test
            animal tissues,  organs, or fluids;

                  (3)   Detailed description of dilution  water,  including source,
            chemical characteristics (e.g., dissolved oxygen content, pH, chlorine
            content, dissolved salts), method of sterilization, and pretreatment
             (if any);

                  (4)  Other pertinent details,  including;

                  (i)  Design;

                  (ii)   Container size;

                  (iii)   Medium (e.g.,  depth and volume);

                  (iv)   Pretreatments,  if any;

-------
                                            139
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (v)    Method of exposing organisms to the test substance (e.g.,
           placing test  substance in water which contains organisms or placing
           organisms in  water which contains the test substance);

                 (vi)  Number of organisms per  treatment;

                 (vii)  Loading (weight of organisms per unit volume of medium
           or unit of surface) ;

                 (viii) Lighting;

                 (ix)  Acclimation and test temperatures  (average  and range);

                 (x)    Salinities;

                 (xi)  Amount of test  substance administered;

                 (xii)  Any unusual feature of the test;

                 (5)   Detailed description of methods (or  references to established
           methods)  used for all chemical analyses of water for chemical content
           and MPCA concentrations;

                 (6)   Detailed description of methods used in all microbial
           analyses of water and test  organisms, and the  results of such analyses.

                 (7)   Detailed description of the effects  of exposure to the
           test substance,  including:

                 (i)   The criteria used to determine the effects;

                 (ii)  A statement of the percentage of organisms that died or
           showed effects from the treatment; and

                 (iii)  A summary of these observations.

                 (8)   Any additional relevant information  about the test or its
           results that  would assist in the determination of hazard potential.

                 (d)   Tier progression.

                 (1)   If  toxic or pathogenic effects are observed,  then testing
           at Tier II [environmental expression ( 155A) is required as specified
           in 40 CFR 158.740(d).  In some cases, a subchronic  test may serve
           to better understand  the effects observed at the Tier I level and
           might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

                 (2)   If  no toxic or pathogenic  effects are observed, then no
           further testing at higher tiers is ordinarily  required,  except as
           noted in paragraph (d) (3) of this section.

-------
                                            140
Subdivision M
                  (3)  If efficacy or beneficial insect tests indicate a broad
            host spectrum such that susceptability of estuarine or marine inver-
            tebrates is indicated, then either:

                  (i)  Additional estuarine or marine invertebrate species must
            be tested following the guidelines in paragraphs (a) through (c) of
            this section; or

                  (ii) Testing at Tier II  [environmental expression  ( 155A)
            is required as  specified in 40 CFR 158.740(d).

                  (4)  If toxic or pathogenic effects are  observed in tests
            conducted in accordance with  the requirements of this section, then
            testing at Tier II  [environmental expression  (  155A) is required.
            Otherwise, no further tier testing is required.

                  (e)  References.  The following may contain useful background
            information for developing test  protocols:

                  (1)  Anonymous.   1975.   Standard Methods for  Examination of
            Water and Wastewater.  14th Ed.  American  Public Health Assoc.,
            Washington, D.C.   1193 pp.

                  (2)  ASTM Standard E 729-80, Practice for  Conducting  Static
            Acute Toxicity Tests with larvae of Four Species of Bivalve Molluscs.
            American Society for Testing and Materials, 1916 Race Street, Phila-
            delphia, PA  19103.

                  (3)  Anonymous.   1978.   Bioassay Procedures for the Ocean
            Disposal Permit Program.  U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency,
            Office of Research and Development.  EPA-600/9-78-010.   121 pp.

                  (4)  Bahner, L.H.,  C.D.  Craft, and D.R.  Niramo.  1975.  A
            salt-water flow-through bioassay method with  controlled temperature
            and salinity.   Proa. Fish-Cult.  37(3):126-129.

                  (5)  Clark,  J.R., and R. L. Clark, eds.  1964.  Seawater
            systems for experimental aquariums.  U.S.  Int.  Dept. Fish,  and
            Wild. Serv.,  Bur. Sport. Fish. Wild. Res.  Rep.  No. 63,  192 pp.

                  (6)  Committee on Methods for Toxicity Tests  with  Aquatic
            Organisms.   1975.  Methods for acute toxicity tests with fish,
            macroinvertebrates,  and amphibians.  U.S.  Environmental Protection
            Agency, Ecol.   Res.  Series,  EPA 660/3-75-009.  61  pp.   (Marine  and
            estuarine species listed in this publication  are acceptable.)

                  (7)  Couch,  J.A., M.D.  Summers, and L. Courtney.   1975.
            Environmental significance of baculovirus  infections in estu-
            arine and marine shrimp.  Annals N.Y. Acad. Sci. 219:528-536.

-------
                                            141
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (8)   Couch,  J.A.  1984.  Design and Test of a Simple System for
            the Preliminary Evaluation of Infectivity and Pathogenesis of Insect
            Virus in a Nontarget Estuarine Shrimp.  J. Invert. Path. 43: 351-357.

                 (9)   DeBen,  E.A.   1970.  Design and construction of saltwater
            environment simulator.  Fed. Water Qual. Admin., Pacific N.W.  Water
            Lab., Working Paper 71:1-30.

                 (10)   Hetrick, F.M.,  M.D. Khittel and J.L. Fryer.  1979.
            Increased susceptibility of rainbow trout to infectious hematopoetic
            necrosis virus after exposure to copper.  Appl.  Environ. Micro.
            37(2):198-201.

                 (11)   Huang, E. and J.S. Pagano.  1977.  Nucleic acid hybridi-
            zation technology and  detection of proviral genomes.  Chapter 13 in
            The Atlas of Insect and Plant Viruses.  K.  Maramorosch, ed.  Academic
            Press, N.Y.

                 (12)  Ignoffo, C.M., et al.  1973.  Susceptibility of aquatic
            vertebrates and invertebrates to the infective stage of the mosquito
            nematode,  Reesimermis  nielseni.  Mosquito News 33(4):599-602.

                 (13)   Lightner, D.V., R.R. Proctor, A.K. Sparks, J.R.  Adams,
            and A.M.   Heimpel.  1973.   Testing Penaeid shrimp for susceptibility
            to an insect Nuclear Polyhedrosis virus.  Environ. Entomology 2(4):
            611-613.

                 (14)   Pagano, J.S., and E. Huang, 1974.  The application of
            RNA-DNA cytohybridization to viral diagnostics.  In:  Viral Immuno-
            diagnosis.  E. Kurstak. and R. Morisset, eds., Academic Press, Inc.,
            N.Y.

                 (15)   Reynolds, G.J.  1978.  Enzyme labelled antibody in histo-
            pathology.  QualityliJie (Winter 1978/1979): 2-10.

                 (16)   Shelbourne, H.E.   1962.  Experimental seawater systems
            for rearing fish larvae.  Pp.81-93 in Seawater Systems for Experi-
            mental Aquariums.  J.R. Clark and R.L. Clark, eds.  U.S. Dept.
            Int., Fish. Wild. Serv., Bur. Sport Fish. Wild.  Res. Rep. No.63.
            192 pp.

                 (17)   Strickland, J.D.H., and T.R. Parsons.  1968.  A practical
            handbook of seawater analysis.  Fish Res. Board Can. Bull. No.
            167., 311 pp.

                 (18)   Summers, M., R. Engler, L.A. Falcon, and P. Vail, eds.
            1975.  Baculoviruses for Insect Pest Control: Safety Considerations.
            Selected papers from EPA-USDA. Working Symposium, American Society
            for Microbiology Washington, D.C.

-------
                                            142
Subdivision M
                  (19)  Tatner, M.F., C.M. Johnson, and M. J. Home. 1984.  The
            tissue localization of Aeromonas salmonicida in rainbow trout,
            Salmo qairdneri Richardson, following three methods of administration.
            J. Fish Biol. 25: 95-108.

                  (20)  Undeen, A.H., and J.V. Maddox.  1973.  The infection of
            nomosquito hosts by injection with spores of the microsporidan
            Nosema alaerae.  J.. Invert. Path. 22:258-265.

                  (21)  Van Essen, F.W., and D.W. Anthony.  1976.  Susceptibility
            of nontarget organisms to Nosema algerae (Microsporida: Nosematidae),
            a parasite of Mosquitoes.  J.. Invert.  Pathology 28:77-85.

                  (22)  Weber, C.E.  (ed.)  1973.  Biological field laboratory
            methods for measuring the quality of surface waters and effluents.
            U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, Environ.  Monit. Series, EPA-
            670/4-73-001.

            154A-22  Plant studies;  Tier I.
                  (a)  When required.

                  (1)  General.   Data on the toxic or other adverse effects of a
            pesticide organism on plant growth and development are required by
            40  CFR 158.740 to support the registration of each end-use product
            intended  for outdoor application and each manufacturing-use product
            that legally may be used to formulate such an end-use product.  See
            40  CFR 158.50 and 158.740 to  determine whether these data must be
            submitted.

                  (b)  Test standards.   In addition to satisfying the applicable
            general test standards  outlined in 150A-3 of this subdivision, this
            study should meet the following standards:

                  (1)  Test substance.   The  actual form of the material to be
            regarded  as the  test substance  is  discussed in Section 154A-2 (c) (2)
            of  this document.  In addition, any  substances used to enhance
            virulence should be tested along with the test substance.

                  (2)  Dose levels.  One concentration level equal to no less
            than the  maximum label  rate shall  be tested.  The phrase "the
            maximum label rate" means  the amount of active ingredient in the
            recommended quantity of carrier, such as water to be used per land
            area or applied  directly to the surface of a 15-cm or 6-in column
            of  water.

                  (3)  Test species. The  number  of species tested depends
            on  the similarity of the MPCA to known plant pathogens.  A rationale
            for selection of the species  to be tested must be provided to the
            EPA.

-------
                                            143
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (i)  Animal-controlling MPCAs.   When the pesticide is intended
            to control animals,  including insects, the plants to be tested
            should include six species of Dicotyledoneae of at  least four
            families and four species of  Monocotvledoneae of at least 2 families.
            These species should be selected from the plants of most important
            commercial value (Table 3).

                 For MPCAs that have aquatic uses or may be expected to disseminate
            to, and survive in,  aquatic ecosystems,  additional  aquatic plants  must
            be tested to include:  Selenastrum capricornutum (a  freshwater green
            alga), Lemna gibba (duckweed), Skeletonema costatum (a marine diatom),
            Anabaena flos-aquae (a blue-green bacterium), and a freshwater
            diatom.

                 EPA will consider requests for waiver of part  or  all of this
            requirement if it can  be shown that the  MPCA occurs naturally in
            the area of intended usage and the level used does  not exceed the
            naturally occurring concentration.

                 (ii) Plant-controlling MPCAs and MPCAs  similar to known plant
            pathogens.  When the pesticide is intended to control  plant growth
            and development (microbial herbicides),  or is otherwise closely
            related to a plant pathogen,  in addition to  testing the range of
            plants identified for  animal-controlling MPCAs, testing must be
            performed on all plants of economic importance  (horticultural/
            agronomic) or known to be beneficial to  maintenance of the ecosystem
            that have any reasonable likelihood of serving  as hosts.   This
            selection of additional plant species should be based  upon (1)  a
            survey of plants closely related (same genus or, if not available,
            same family) to the target plant and  (2)  a survey of known hosts of
            pathogens closely related to  the microbial herbicide.

                 (4)   Controls.  Both positive and negative controls should be
            included in the test protocols.

                 (i)   Negative (untreated)  controls  should  be as pest free as
            reasonably possible.   In addition, in the case  of MPCAs that are
            readily disseminated (wind, insects, etc.),  it may  be  necessary to
            conduct tests such that negative controls and treated  plants are
            grown in separate geographic  locations or in separate  contained
            greenhouses under identical environmental conditions so that reliable
            negative controls can  be maintained.  Alternatively, the negative
            control may be treated with a nonphytotoxic  chemical pesticide
            known to provide effective control of the microbial pesticide.
            Since it is sometimes  difficult to detect adverse effects,  such
            as delayed maturation  or loss in vigor,  growth, quality,  yield,  or
            stand, it is important to analyze untreated  controls using a sensi-
            tive, specific analytical method to determine whether  or not MPCA
            infection has occurred.

-------
                                            144
Subdivision M

                 (ii)  Positive controls are required for microbial herbicides,
            or for MPCAs similar to known plant pathogens, in order to ascertain
            that environmental conditions are such that penetration, infection,
            and disease development are likely to occur in a susceptible host.
            The positve control should be selected to closely resemble the sub-
            ject MPCA in terms of taxonomy and optimal conditions for infection
            and disease development, if known.  In the case of a MPCA not in-
            tended for herbicidal use, the positive control may consist of a
            known plant pathogen, with taxonomic characteristics similar to the
            MPCA, and its susceptible host.  In the case of a microbial herbicide,
            however, the positive control should consist of the target pest weed
            and the microbial herbicide.

                  (5)  Environmental Test Conditions.  When the optimum conditions
            for penetration, infection, and disease development are known or sus-
            pected,  it is important, particularly for microbial herbicides, to
            simulate these conditions rather than those known to be optimum for
            plant growth and development.  In many cases, however, the optimum
            environment may  be similar.

                  (6)  Application of MPCA.  The test plants should be exposed
            to the MPCA by whatever route of exposure would be expected by the
            proposed use pattern.  This route of exposure should be supple-
            mented by other  routes of exposure if indicated by the mode of
            transmission of  typical pathogens of the test plant or, for microbial
            herbicides, if indicated by the mode of transmission of similar
            plant pathogens.  In some cases, wounding of plants or simulation
            of  (or actual) insect vectors might be appropriate.  In other cases,
            seed treatment,  root (soil) application, or foliar spray might be
            the most appropriate method.

                  (7)  Timing of  application.  Plant test species should be
            treated  at the time  of most likely susceptibility (this may be
            known for microbial  herbicides) or at the normal stage of maturity
            when application to  target areas is initiated.

                  (8)  Observations.  Plants should be observed weekly or more
            frequently until normal harvest or death, or, in the case of peren-
            nials, at regular intervals for at least 2 years.  If no obvious
            adverse  effects  are  evident after these observation periods, the
            roots, foliage,  fruit, vascular tissues, etc. should be analyzed
            for the  presence of  the organism using sensitive, specific methods.
            It  is important  to complete such analyses because (i) obvious disease
            development in perennials may take several years and  (ii) asymptomatic
            plants may serve as  sites for proliferation and survival of the orga-
            nism, thus providing a reservoir of the organism in the environment.

                  (c)  Reporting. In addition to the information specified in
            150A-4 of this subdivision, the test report shall contain the
            following information.

-------
                                            145
pesticide Assessment Guidelines


                 (1)   Rationale for selection of the species tested.

                 (2)   Description of the growth chambers,  greenhouse,  or other
            type of test facility including containment provisions and monitoring
            devices for maintaining proper environmental conditions.

                 (3)   Temperature and humidity ranges,  including any significant
            deviations encountered in course of the experiment.

                 (4)   Riotoperiod and lighting.

                 (5)   Any abnormal adverse or beneficial effects in treatment and/or
            control groups, including dates and times the effects were observed.

                 (6)   Methods for any statistics used for analysis of results.

                 (d)   Tier progression.   If any adverse effects resulting from
            infection occur or analyses indicate that asymptomatic infection
            has occurred, testing at Tier II (Environmental Expression, 155A)
            is required as specified in 40 CFR 158.740.
            In some cases, a subchronic test may serve to better understand the
            effects observed at the Tier I level and might alleviate the need
            for Tier II testing.

-------
Subdivision M
                                     146
                       Table 3-25 Major Agricultural Crops
   Listed  by  *  Value

   Corn
   Soybeans
   Wheat
   Cotton
   Tobacco
   Sorghum
   Potatoes
   Oranges
   Bar ley
   Rice
   Grapes
   Peanuts
   Apples
   Sugarbeets
   Sugarcane
   Tomatoes
   Lettuce
   Oats
   Strawberr ies
   Beans
   Onions
   Peaches
   Almonds
   Sunflower
   Broccoli
Listed by Ibs Produced

Corn
Alfalfa/Hay
Wheat
Soybeans
Sorghum
Sugarcane
Sugarbeets
Potatoes
Oats
Oranges
Grapes
Apples
Cotton
Grapefruit
Peanuts
Plums
Sunf1ower
Barley
Peaches
Tobacco
Beans
Cucumbers
Rice
Rye
Peas
    NOTE:    Depending upon  the predicted use pattern, certain forest
    tree  species,  ornamental trees and shrubs,  and weed  species may
    need  testing.

-------
                                            147
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
       154A-23  Nontarcret insect testing for toxicity/pathogenicitv to insect
                predators and parasites:   Tier I.
           (a)   When -regmnpH.   Data on the toxicity/pathogenicity of a
                microbial pest control agent  are required Toy 40 CFR 158.740 to
                support the registration of each end-use product containing a
                microbial pest control agent  intended for outdoor application
                when the proposed use pattern indicates that insect predators
                and/or parasites may be exposed to the pesticide,  and each
                manufacturing use product that legally may be used to formulate
                such an end-use product.   See 40 CFR 158.740 to determine
                whether these data must be submitted.

           (b)   Test standards.  In  addition  to satisfying the  applicable general
                test standards outlined in 150A-3 of this subdivision,  this
                study should meet the following standards:

           (1)   Test substance.  The actual form of  the material to be regarded
                 as the test substance is discussed  in Section  154A-2(c) (2) of
                 this document.  In  addition,  any substances used to enhance
                 virulence should be tested along with the test substance.
                 Whenever feasible,  dosage shall be  in suitable increments up
                 to 100X the ID^Q or IC50 of  the pathogen in its natural  host,
                 or 10 to 100 tomes  the recommended  field dosage.

           (2)   Test species.  Testing should be performed on three species of
                insects, representing at least two of the following groups:

                     Parasitic dipterans
                     Predaceous hemipterans
                     Predaceous coleopterans
                     Predaceous mites
                     Predaceous neuropterans
                     Parasitic hymenopterans

                Selection of test species is  the responsiblity  of the researcher.
                Rationale for selection must  be provided. More  specifically, the
                following points apply:

                (i)  Viruses.

                    Testing shall be performed on three species of insects
                    representative of those parasites and predators known or
                    suspected to attack the target host or to share the same
                    ecological  habitat.

              (ii)   Protozoa.

                    In selecting the 3 species of non-target arthropods,  at
                    least one should be a major (i.e. ,  important)  parasite of
                    the target host.   Many protozoans have a wide host range.
                    Accordingly,  if  possible,  more than the minium™ (3) species
                    of non-target organisms should be tested.

-------
                                            148
Subdivision M
              (iii)  Fungi.
                    Assuming testing is justified, appropriate organism test species
                    should be the major regulatory agents caramon to the ecosystem
                    where the MPCA will be applied.  In addition, testing could
                    include parasites and/or predators specific to the host of the
                    fungal agent.

               (iv)  Bacteria. Testing shall be performed on three species of insects
                    representative of those parasites and predators known or sus-
                    pected to attack the target host or to share the same ecological
                    habitat.

                (3)  Controls.  A concurrent control group is recommended
                    and should be treated with microbe-free (or non-viable
                    microbe) material from the culture system used for propagation
                    of the microbial pest control agent.

                (4)  Routes of exposure.

                (i)  Viruses.

                    The best routes of exposure will depend on the developmental
                    location of  the nontarget organism.  Internal stages may be
                    tested with  virus-infected hosts, or if they are culturable
                    in vitro, the virus can be added to the diet.  External
                    stages, if they are obligatory, may be fed virus-infected
                    hosts, and others may be fed virus-contaminated media or
                    virus suspended in sugar or honey solutions.

               (ii)  Protozoa.

                    In addition  to feeding adult predators and parasites of the
                    target  insect with the resistant stage of the protozoan,
                    immature  stages of the predator or parasite should be
                    exposed.  Predators can be fed hosts infected with the
                    protozoan over a period of time.  The predator, at a
                    prescribed time, should be checked for protozoan infection.

                    The protocol for parasites is  more complex.  Protozoan-
                     infected  hosts can be  parasitized or parasitized hosts can
                    be fed protozoans.  Parasites  from protozoan-infected hosts
                    should be examined for protozoan infection.  The immature
                    stages  as well as adults should be examined.  If possible,
                    a primary hymenopterous and dipterous parasite should be examined.

                    The best  route of infection for adult Hymencptera or Diptera
                     is oral acquisition of protozoan spores.  Predaceous insects
                    could also be  fed in this manner, but feeding them infected
                     (live)  hosts of known  age is more appropriate.  In either
                    case, the acutal amount of spores consumed cannot be
                    accurately determined.  If infection of the parasite or
                    predator  adult occurs, the possibility for transovarial or
                    transovum transmission should  be examined.

-------
                                            149
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
             (iii)   Funcri.
                    Routes of exposure should simulate field conditions as
                    much as possible.   In the case of entomopathogenic fungi,
                    environmental conditions (>90% R.H.)  are critical at the
                    time of exposure.   No scientific data is available on
                    comparative exposure techniques.

              (iv)   Bacteria. Best routes of exposure will depend on developmental
                    location of the nontarget organism.  Internal stages may be tested
                    with bacteria-infected hosts,  or if they are culturable in vitro,
                    the bacteria can be addpd to the diet. External stages may be fed
                    bacteria-infected  hosts, bacteria-contaminated media, or bacteria
                    suspended in sugar or honey solutions.

               (5)   Duration of test/endpoints.

               (i)   Viruses.

                    Control and treated insects should be observed for a duration
                    of at least 30 days after dosing,  or in cases where an insect
                    species cannot be  cultured for 30 days,  until control mor-
                    tality rises above 20%.   In cases where signs,  symptoms and
                    pathologies are detected, the  treated insects should be
                    examined in detail at late stages of infection,  at moribund,
                    and at death.   Such tests need not be prolonged to 30 days
                    if death of treated insects occurs prior to 30 days.   In
                    all cases of pathologies in the treated nontarget insects,
                    it is essential that the etiology of the infection be
                    established.

                    The end-points should be based on the frank development of
                    pathologies and on the early mortality of the treated as
                    compared to the untreated (control)  nontarget organisms.

              (ii)   Protozoa.

                    Test duration should be determined on a case-by-case basis.
                    The most appropriate end-point for protozoan diseases for
                    determining pathogenic effects is the presence of the
                    vegetative stages  (shizonts or meronts)  in  the tissues of
                    non-target insects.   The schizonts within suspected tissues
                    can be detected by making a smear, staining with Giemsa
                    stain,  and examining the slide with oil immersion using a
                    compound microscope.  The non-target insect should be alive
                    when the tissues are removed for the smear  because the
                    shizonts are fragile and are usually destroyed by other
                    microbes or are distorted upon death of the host.

                    Protozoan spores can be used as an indicator of infection.
                    However,, if the infection is light,  the few spores could
                    have come from the inoculum.   If  spores are abundant (a
                    relative term)  and occur in the tissues of  the nontarget
                    insect, it is likely that it is infected.

-------
                                            150
Subdivision M
                    Another way to confirm infection is to conduct histological
                    studies of the tissues using standard methods and looking
                    for spores and other pathological effects.  The end-point would
                    be just before death of the organism or a prescribed period
                    of time.

                    Death of the non-target insect is a good end-point if the
                    protozoan is virulent.  However, since most protozoans have
                    chronic effects on their host, changes in behavior, size, or
                    color could be used as an end-point.  In each case, a
                    microscopic examination to find schizonts or spores is
                    essential to confirm the presence of the protozoan.  Koch's
                    postulates should be run.
            (iii)  Fungi.
                    With entomopathogenic fungi, test duration can be limited
                    to 8-10 days.

                    Mortality in time LT(50) is considered the most reliable
                    parameter for bioassaying  fungi of insects in the laboratory.
                    Pathogenicity should be confirmed by identifying the fungal
                    agent as  the original inoculum.

            (iv)   Bacteria.

                    Control and treated insects should be observed for 21 to 30
                    days after dosing,  if this is possible.  In cases where the
                    insect species  cannot be cultured for 21 to 30 days, ob-
                    servation should continue  until control mortality rises
                    above 20%.

            (c)   Reporting and evaluation of data.  The reporting provisions are
                 the same as those specified in 150-4 of this subdivision.

            (d)   Tier  progression.

            (1)   Data  derived  from Tier  I testing will be used in conjunction
                 with  available information  on  use pattern, host range, and
                 other similar factors,  to assess potential for adverse effects.
                 If data indicate potential  for adverse effects, Tier II testing
                 will  be required as specified  in 40 CFR  158.740.  In some
                 cases, a subchronic test may serve to better understand the
                 effects observed at the Tier I level and might alleviate the
                 need  for Tier II testing.

            (2)   If toxic or pathogenic  effects are not observed in this study,
                 additional testing is ordinarily not necessary.
            (e)   References.

                 The following references are provided for use in the development
                 of acceptable test protocols for conducting toxicity/pathenogenicity
                 tests with microbial pesticides:

-------
                                            151
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            Andreadis,  T.G.  1980.   Nosena pyrausta infection in Macrocentrus
            orandii.  a braconid parasite of the European corn borer,  Ostrinia
            nubilalis.  J.  Invertebr.  Pathol.  35:229-233.

            Brooks, W.M.  1973.   Protozoa:   Host - parasite - pathogen inter-
            relationships.  Misc.  Pub.  Entomol.  Soc. Amer.  9:105-111.

            Gardner,  W.A., R.D. Getting, and G.K.  Storey.  1982. Susceptibility
            of the two-spotted spider mite, Tetranychus urticae Koch, to the
            fungal pathogen  Hirsutella  thompsonii Fisher.  Florida Entomol.
            65(4): 458-465.

            Van Essen,  F.W., and D.W. Anthony.  1976. Susceptibility of nontarget
            organisms to Nosema alaerae (  Microsporida: Nosematidae ),  a parasite
            of mosquitoes. J. Invert. Pathol. 28:  77-85.

-------
                                            152
Subdivision M
       154A-24  Honey bee.toxicitv/pathoaenicitv test;  Tier I.

            (a)  When required.  Data on the toxicity/pathogenicity of a microbial
      pest control agent are required by 40 CFR 158.740 to support the regis-
      tration of each end-use product intended for outdoor application when the
      proposed use pattern indicates that honey bees may be exposed to the
      pesticide, and for each manufacturing-use product that legally may be
      used to formulate such an end-use product.  See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740
      to determine whether these data must be submitted.

            (b)  Test standards. In addition to satisfying the applicable general
      test  standards outlined in 150A-3 of this subdivision, this study shall
      meet  the following standards;

            (1)  Test substance.  The actual form of the material to be regarded
      as the test substance is discussed in Section 154A-2(c) (2) of this document.
      In addition, any substances used to enhance virulence should be tested
      along with the test substance.

            (2)  Test species.  Testing shall be performed on the honey bee,
      Apis  mellifera.

            (3)  Age.   Test insects should be worker bees of uniform age.

            (4)  Controls.  A concurrent control group is recommended and should
      be treated with  microbe-free  (or non-viable microbe) material from the
      culture system used for propagation of the microbial pest control agent.

            (5)  Duration of  test.  Control and treated bees should be observed
      for at least 30  days after dosing.

            (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  The reporting requirements
      are the same as  those  specified in 150A-4 of this subdivision.

            (d)  Tier progression.

            (1)  Data derived  from Tier I testing will  be used in conjunction
      with available information on use pattern, host range, and other factors,
      to assess potential for adverse effects.  If data indicate that the poten-
      tial for adverse effects  exists, Tier II testing will be required as
      specified in 40  CER 158.740.  In some cases, a  subchronic test may
      serve to  better understand the  effects observed at the Tier I level and
      might alleviate the need for Tier II testing.

-------
                                            153
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
           (2)   If toxic or pathogenic effects are not observed in this study,
      additional testing is ordinarily not necessary.

           (e)   References.   The following references  are provided for use in
      the development of acceptable test protocols for conducting a honey bee
      toxicity/pathogenicity test with a microbial pest control agent:

           (1)   Davidson, W.W.,  H.L. Morton,  J.O.  Mbffett, and S.  Singer.
      1977.   Effect of Bacillus sphaericus strain SSII-1 on honey bees, Apis
      mellifera.  J. Invert. Pathol.  29:344-346.

           (2)   Menapace, D.M.,  R.R. Sackett, and W.T. Wilson.  1978.   Adult
      honey bees are not susceptible to infection by Nosema locustae.   J.  Econ.
      Entomol.   71:304-306.

           (3)   Morton, H.L., J.O. Moffett, and F.D. Stewart.   1975.  Effect of
      alfalfa looper nuclear polyhedrosis virus in honey bees.  J. Invert.
      Pathol.  24:139-140.

           (4)   Hitchcock, J.D., A. Stoner, W.T. Wilson, and D.M.  Menapace.
      1979.   Pathogenicity of Bacillus pulvifaciens to honey bee larvae of
      various ages (Hymenoptera:  Apidae)-  J. Kansas  Entomol. Soc. 52(2): 238-246.

-------
                                            154
Subdivision M
                                     TIER III TESTING.
            154A-25  Terrestrial wildlife and aquatic organism toxicitv
                                    testing;  TJ^T III.
                  (a)  When required.  The data outlined in section series 71
            and 72 of Subdivision E are required by 40 CFR 158.740 to support
            the registration of each end-use product and each manufacturing-use
            product that may be legally used to formulate such an end-use
            product when toxic effects on nontarget terrestrial wildlife or
            aquatic organisms are reported in one or more Tier I tests (154A-16
            through -21) and results of Tier II tests (section series 155A)
            indicate exposure of the MPCA to the affected nontarget terrestrial
            wildlife or aquatic organisms.  See 40 CER 158.50 and 158.740 to
            determine whether these data must be submitted.

                  (b)  Test standards.  The test standards are the same as those
            found in 71-1 through -5 and 72-1 through -6 of Subdivision E.

                  (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  The reporting and
            evaluation provisions are the same as those found in 71-1
            through -5 and 72-1 through -6 of Subdivision E.

                  (d)  Tier progression.  Further testing shall be required as
            specified in 40 CFR 158.740 and outlined in 71-1 through -5 and
            72-1  through -6 of Subdivision E.

-------
                                            155
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
             154A-26  Chronic avian pathoqenicitv and reproduction
                      test;  Tier III.
                 (a)   When required.   Data on the chronic avian pathogenicity
            and reproduction effects  of a MPCA are required by 40 CER 158.740(d)
            to support the registration of each end-use formulated product (EP)
            intended for outdoor application and each manufacturing-use product
            (MP) that legally may be  used to formulate such an end-use product
            when:

                 (i)   Pathogenic effects are observed in Tier I ( 154A-16 and
            -17) at any dose level and

                 (ii)   Environmental  expression testing ( 155A)  indicates
            that long-term exposure of terrestrial animals to low-level field
            residues of the MPCA is likely.   See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d)
            to determine whether these data must be submitted.
                 The test is intended to determine if, when animals are exposed
            to low levels of the MPCA over an extended period of time,  chronic
            effects will occur.

                 (b)   Test standards.  Data must satisfy the general
            test standards in  150A-3 of this subdivision,  and the following
            test standards:

                 (1)   Test substance.  The actual form of the material to
            be tested is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2)  of this document.  In
            addition,  any substances  used to enhance the virulence should
            be tested along with the  test substance.

                 (2)   Species.  Testing shall be performed on one avian
            species (preferably the bobwhite quail or mallard duck).
            The species selected shall be the same as that used for the
            avian inhalation pathogenicity test in  154A-13.

                 (3)   Age.  Birds approaching their first breeding season
            shall be used.

                 (4)   Controls.   A concurrent control group is required
            and shall be treated with inactivated MPCA.

                 (5)   Treatment levels.  At least two treatment levels
            shall be used.  The test  concentrations should include an
            actual or expected field  residue exposure level and a multiple
            of that level such as 5x.

                 (6)   Dosing. The MPCA should be incorporated into the
            diet whenever possible. The diet should be analyzed for
            MPCA viability and new diet should be prepared often enough

-------
                                            156
Subdivision M

            so as to insure that the test animals receive a constant dose
            throughout the study. Alternate routes of dosing, along with
            the rationale, should be discussed with the Agency.

                  (7)  Number of birds per treatment group.  Each treat-
            ment group should be replicated.  For botawhite quail and
            mallard ducks, a minimum of 12 pen replicates for each treat-
            ment level should be used.

                  (8)  Duration of exposure.  Birds shall be exposed to
            treated diets beginning not less than 10 weeks before egg
            laying is expected, and extending throughout the laying
            season.

                  (9)  Duration of test.  The test shall not end before
            14 days after the last  natchling leaves the shell.

                  (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  In addition to
            the information specified in  150A-4 of this subdivision, the
            test  report  shall contain the following information:

                  (1) Testing protocols. All methods used in performing
            these tests  should be fully referenced or described in detail.

                  (2)  Test results. The following information shall be
            reported for all test groups:

                  (i)  Any observed  abnormal behavior;

                  (ii)  All results  of tests used to detect the presence
            of the MPCA;

                  (iii)   Time and date of mortalities;

                  (vii)   Results of  gross necropsy tests conducted on all
            birds dying or manifesting clinical symptomatology at test
            termination. Necropsies should also be performed on at least
            50 percent of the nonaffected birds.

                  (viii)  Reisolation of microbes from selected body tissues
            that would normally be  affected by an infection  including
            the liver,  kidney,  lungs, spleen, cerebrospinal  system, testes
            ovaries, oviducts,  and  gastrointestinal tract and from all dead
            embryos, and an assessment of the clinical significance of such
            isolations;

                  (ix)   Morbidity;

                  (x)   Accidental deaths or injuries; and

-------
                                            157
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (xi)  Observed clinical signs and symptoms
                 (3)  Test conditions.  The following information shall
            be reported for treated and untreated test groups:
                 (i)  Species;
                 (ii)  Age;
                 (iii)  Body weight;
                 (iv)  Number and sex of birds in each treatment group;
                 (v)  Individual identification of birds;
                 (vi)  Diet composition and additives (especially
            antibiotics;
                 (vii)  Diet storage conditions and results of periodic
            assays for MPCA content;
                 (viii)  Feed consumption (grams per day);
                 (ix)  Observation on palatability or repellency;
                 (x)  Housing conditions of test birds:
                 (A)  Space allocations for mating and nesting;
                 (B)  Measures taken to insure that the birds were
            protected from injuries;
                 (C)  Lighting program, including hours per day and wat-
            tage or footcandles at bird level;
                 (xii)  Diagram of test layout:
                 (xiii)  Temperature;
                 (xiv)  Water source and its microbiological and chemical
            characteristics if sterilized distil led water is not used; and
                 (xv)  Pretest and test history of the test organisms
            with respect to medical and chemical treatments.
                 (3)  Egg and hatching data.
            The following information shall be reported for each treatment

-------
                                            158
Subdivision M
            group:
                  (i)  Eggs laid  (nuniber eggs per bird per day and per
            season);
                  (ii)  Hatching  egg storage data:
                  (A)  Temperature;
                  (B)  Humidity;
                  (C)  Nuniber of  eggs placed in incubator;
                  (D)  Egg-turning frequency;
                  (iii)   Number of embryonated eggs;
                  (iv)  Number of embryos that hatch;
                  (v)  Ratio of hatched embryos to the number placed in
             the incubator;
                  (vi) Number of dead embryos;
                  (vii)   Physical abnormalities in hatchlings;
                  (viii)   All observed clinical signs and symptoms;
                  (ix)   Post-hatchling mortality;  and
                  (x)  Weights of fourteen-day-old survivors.
                  (4)   Pesticide test data.  Ihe concentration of the
             MPCA in the feed must be monitored weekly, more often if MPCA
             viability is short,  and the results tabulated.  For large
             quantities of treated feed, a statistically-sound sampling
             method should be employed.
                  (d)   Tier progression.
                  (1)   If pathogenic and/or reproduction effects are observed
             at actual or expected exposure levels:
                  (i)   The applicant should reconsider the proposed regis-
             tration of the product; and

-------
                                            159
pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (ii)  The Agency will,  at this time,  review all the data
            and determine if a decision regarding acceptability for
            registration should be made.  Testing at Tier IV,  simulated
            or actual field testing ( 154A-33)  may not be feasible if
            adequate containment or quarantine methods are not possible.
            If they are, testing at Tier IV is required as specified by
            40 CER 158.740(d).

                 (2)  If no pathogenic effects are observed at actual or
            expected field residue exposure levels, no additional testing
            is ordinarily required.

                 (e)  References.  The following references are provided
            for use in the development of test protocols for conducting
            chronic avian pathogenicity and reproduction tests with
            microbial pest control agents:

                 (1)  Heinz, G.H.  1976.  Methylmercury: Second year feed-
            ing effects on mallard reproduction and duckling behavior.
            J. Wildl. Manaa. 40(1):82-90.

                 (2)  Heinz, G.H., and L.N. Locke.  1976.  Brain lesions
            in mallard ducklings from parents fed nethylmercury.  Avian
            Diseases 20(1):9-17.

                 (3)  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Registration
            of Pesticides in the United States: Proposed Guidelines,
            Subdivision E—Hazard Evaluation: Wildlife and Aquatic Organisms.
            1978 (July 10).  Fed. Reg.  43(132):29729-29731.
             154A-27  Aquatic invertebrate range tegt-inpf*  Tier HI.
                 (a)  When required.  Data from aquatic invertebrate
            range testing are required by 40 CER 158.740(d)  to support
            the registration of each end-use formulated product (EP)
            intended for use in water or expected to be transported to

-------
                                            160
Subdivision M

            water from the intended use site, and when pathogenicity or
            infectivity was observed in Tier I tests on aquatic invertebrates.
            These tests are required to support the registration of each
            manufacturing-use product  (MP) that legally may be used to
            formulate such an end-use product.  See 40 CER 158.50 and
            158.740 (d) to determine whether these data must be submitted.

                  (b)  Test standards.  Data must be derived from tests
            that satisfy the general test standards in  150A-3 of this
            subdivision, and the test standards in Tier I ( 154A).

                  (1)  Test organisms.  In selecting invertebrate species
            for this test, one should strive to choose species most likely
            to be affected by the MPCA under test. Thus, if a microorganism
            that is closely related  (within the same family) to the MPCA
            causes disease in a certain invertebrate species, that species
            should be included in this test.
                 Use pattern also plays a role in selection. Microbial
            pest control agents that are expected to enter freshwater
            ecosystems should be tested on freshwater aquatic invertebrates.
            Likewise, if an estuary is likely to be impacted, marine
            invertebrates should be included.
                  In any case, testing  should be performed on two members
            of the following orders.

                      freshwater

                      Cladocera
                      Copepoda
                      Ephemeroptera
                      Trichoptera


                      Marine

                      Copepoda
                      Crustacea
                  (3)   Method of pesticide administration.  The test sub-
             stance shall be administered either as a suspension in the
             test water (aqueous exposure)  and/or in the diet as determined
             from results of Tier I tests.

                  (4)   Dose levels.  The dose level shall be  equal  to that
             expected to be found in the aquatic environment  calculated
             from application rates with appropriate adjustments to take
             into account the environmental survival and multiplication
             characteristics, as determined by Tier II testing, of  the
             MPCA under test.

-------
                                            161
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines

                 (5)  Test duration.   The test duration shall be the
            same as Tier I studies.

                 (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.   The requirements
            in Tier I,  154A-16 and -17,  apply.

                 (d)  Tier progression.

                 (i)  If pathogenic effects are observed, further testing
            at Tier IV ( 154A-29)  may be required.

                 (ii)  If pathogenic  effects are not observed,  additional
            testing at higher tiers ordinarily is not required.

                 (e)  References.   Refer to paragraph (e) in  154A-20
            and -21.
             154A-28  Fish life cycle studies;  Tier III.
                 (a)   When required.   Data from fish life cycle studies
            are required by 40 CFR 158.740(d)  to support the registration
            of each end-use formulated product (EP)  intended for use in
            water or expected to be transported to water from the intended
            use site, and when pathogenicity or infectivity was observed
            in Tier I tests. These tests are required to support the
            registration of each manuf acturing-use product (MP)  that may
            be legally used to formulate such  an end-use product.  See
            40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740(d)  to determine whether these
            data must be submitted.

                 (b)   Test standards.  Data must be  derived from tests
            that satisfy the general test standards  in  150A-3 of this
            subdivision, and the following test standards:

                 (1)   Test substance.  The actual form of the test material
            to be used is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2)  of this document.
            In addition, any substances  used to enhance virulence should
            be tested along with the test substance.

                 (2)   Duration of test.   The fish life-cycle tests require
            that the test animals be cultured  in the presence of the
            MPCA during one complete life cycle,  i.e. one stage of the life
            cycle to the same stage of the next generation.

-------
                                            162
Subdivision M

                  (3)  Test organisms. In selecting a species of fish for
            this test, one should strive to choose the species most likely
            to be affected by the MPCA under test. Thus, if a microorganism
            that is closely related  (within the same family) to the MPCA
            causes disease in a certain fish species, that species should be
            chosen as the test organism.
                 Use pattern also plays a role in the selection. Microbial
            pest control agents that are expected to enter freshwater
            ecosystems should be tested on freshwater fish. Likewise, if
            an estuary is likely to  be impacted, marine fish should be
            used.
                  In the event that a species cannot be identified using
            the foregoing criteria,  suggested species are as follows.


                  (i) Freshwater species:

                    ° Brook trout  (Salvelinus fontinalis)

                    ° Fathead minnow (Pimephales promelas)

                    ° Bluegill sunfish  (Lepomis marochirus)

                    ° Channel catfish  (Ictalurus punctatus)


                  (ii) Marine/Esturine species:

                    ° Sheepshead minnow (Cyprinodon variegatus)

                    0 Atlantic silverside  (Menidia menidia)
                  (4)  Dose levels.   The dose levels  shall be equal to that
             expected to be found in the aquatic environment calculated
             from application rates with appropriate adjustments to take
             into account the environmental survival and multiplication
             characteristics, as determined by Tier  II testing, of the MPCA
             under test.

                  (5)  Test procedure. Refer to the listed references for
             general guidance in design of fish life cycle tests. The
             applicant should consult with the Agency for testing details.

                  (6)  Test duration. For test species with life cycles of
             a year or less, the test should begin with  newly-hatched
             larvae and continue until thirty days after progeny hatch.
             When fish with life cycles that are greater than one year,
             begin the test with fish that are about to  commence their
             first spawn and continue until ninety days  after the progeny
             hatch.

                  (c)   Reporting and evaluation of data. In addition to
             the information specified in  150A-4  of this subdivision, the

-------
                                            163
pesticide Assessment Guidelines

            test report shall contain the following information on the
            nontarget test organism:

                 (1)  Reproductive effects;

                 (2)  Effects on the growth of larvae and juveniles;

                 (3)  Detailed records of spawning, egg numbers, fertility,
            and fecundity/

                 (4)  Estimated no observed effect level;

                 (5)  Mortality data;

                 (6)  Statistical evaluation of effects;

                 (7)  Lcxxmotion, behavioral, physiological, and patho-
            logical effects;

                 (8)  Definition of the criteria used to determine effects;

                 (9)  Summary of observed signs of pathogenicity or
            other effects;

                 (10) Isolation, identification, and enumeration of
            microorganism (s) responsible for any observed pathogenic
            effects; and

                 (10)  Stage of life cycle in which effects occurred.

                 (d)  Tier progression.

                 (1)  If pathogenic effects are observed, further testing
            at Tier IV  154A-33 may be required.

                 (2)  If pathogenic effects are observed, additional
            testing at higher tiers ordinarily is required.

                 (e)  References.  The following may contain useful
            background information for developing acceptable protocols:


                 (1)  Fish life-cycle tests:

                 (i)  Anonymous. 1985. Standard Methods for Examination
            of Water and Wastewater. 16th Ed. American Public Health
            Assoc., Washington, D.C.  1268 pp.

                 (ii)  Biesinger, K.E.  1974(a).  Procedure for Daphnia
            magna tests in standing system.  U.S. Environmental Protec-
            tion Agency, Environ. Res. Lab., Duluth, Minn.

-------
                                            164
Subdivision M

                  (iii)  Biesinger, K.E.  1974 (b).  Procedure for Dapihnia
            maqna chronic tests in flowing system.  U.S. Environmental
            Protection Agency, Environ. Res.  Lab., Duluth, Minn.

                  (iv)  Hansen, D.J., P.R. Parrish, S.C. Schiiranel, and
            L.R.  Goodman.   1978.  Life-cycle toxicity test losing sheeps-
            head  minnows  (Cyprinodon varieqatus).  Pp. 109-116  in Bioas-
            say Procedures  for the Ocean Disposal Permit Program.  U.S.
            Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Res. and Dev.
            EPA-600/978-010.

                  (v)  Nimmo,  D.E., T.L. Hamaker, and  C.A.  Sommers.   1978.
            Entire  life-cycle toxicity test using mysids  (Mysidopsis
            bahia)  in flowing water.   Pp. 64-68  in Bioassay Procedures
            for the Ocean Disposal Permit Program.  U.S.   Environmental
            Protection Agency, Office of Res.  and Dev.  EPA-600/9-78-010.

                  (vi)  Schiiranel,  S.C., and  D.J.  Hansen, 1974.   Sheepshead
            minnow  Cyprinodon varieqatus; an estuarine  fish suitable for
            chronic (entire life-cycle) bioassays.  Proc.  28th Ann.
            Cong. S.E. Assoc. Game-Fish Comm.  Pp.  392-398.

                  (vii)  National Water Quality Laboratory Committee on
            Aquatic Bioassays.  1971.  Recommended bioassay procedure
            for fathead minnow Pimephales promelas (Rafinesqui) chronic
            tests.   National Water Quality Laboratory,  Duluth,  Minn.  13
            pp.  (Revised January 1972.)


                  (3)  Additional information  Additional information may
            be found in the following reference:

                  (i)  Biesinger,  K.E.   1974 (c).  Culturing methods for
            Daphnia and certain other cladocerans.  U.S.  Environmental
            Protection Agency, Environ.   Res.  Lab., Duluth, Minn.


              154A-29 Aquatic ecosystem disruption studies; Tier III.
                  (a)  When required.  Data from aquatic ecosystem dis-
             ruption studies are required by 40 CFR 158.740(d) to support
             the registration of each end-use formulated product intended
             for outdoor application and each manufacturing use product
             that legally may be used to formulate such an end-use product.
             If, after an analysis of the MPCA's ability to survive and
             multiply in the environment and what ecological habitat it
             will occupy, the intended use patterns, and the results of
             previous nontarget organism and environmental expression

-------
                                            165
pesticide Assessment Guidelines

            tests, it is determined that use of the microbial agent may result
            in adverse effects on the nontarget organisms in aquatic environ-
            ments, then testing is required to determine if application of the
            microbial pest control will be expected to disrupt the balance of
            populations in the target ecosystem.  See 40 CFR 158.50 and
            158.740(d) to determine whether these data must be submitted.

                 (b)   Test standards.  Specific requirements will be established
            on a case-by-case basis.  Data sufficient to satisfy the general
            test standards in  150A-3 of this subdivision, and the following
            test standards:

                 (1)   Test substance.   Die actual form of the material
            to be tested is described in Section 154A-2(c) (2) of this documaent.
            in addition, any substances used to enhance virulence should
            be tested along with the test substance.

                 (2)   Test system.  The microbial pest control agent will be
            tested in a complex, realistic microcosm which should be designed
            in consultation with the Agency. The microcosm should contain members
            from all trophic levels found in natural aquatic ecosystems.

                 (2)   Test organisms.

                 (i)   Following consultation with the Agency, the registration
            applicant shall choose a combination of the following species
            that reflects the species diversity of the target ecosystem:

                 (A)   A typical bottom-feeding fish (e.g., catfish or
            carp);

                 (B)   A cold-water fish, a warm-water fish, or a marine
            fish (e.g., brook trout, rainbow trout, bass, bluegill,
            northern pike, walleye, or sheepshead minnow);

                 (C)   Molluscs (e.g., oyster or freshwater clams);

                 (D)   Crustaceans (e.g., Daphnia spp., shriinp, or cray-
            fish); or

                 (E)   Nymphs (e.g., mayfly).

                 (c)   Reporting and evaluation of data.  In addition to
            the information required by  150A-4 of this subdivision, specific
            data reporting and evaluation requirements will be established
            on a case-by-case basis following consultation with the
            Agency.

                 (d)   Tier progression.

                 (1)   If pathogenic effects are observed then simulated and
            actual field testing may be required.

-------
                                            166
Subdivision M
                  (2)  If pathogenic effects are observed, additional
            testing at higher tiers ordinarily is required.

                  (e)  References.  The following nay contain useful
            background information for developing acceptable protocols:

                  (1)  Johnson, B.T., and R.A. Schoettger.  1975.  A
            biological model for estimating the uptake, transfer, and
            degradation of xenobiotics in an aquatic food chain.  Fed.
            Regis. 40  (123):26906-26909.   (June 25, 1975.)

                  (2)  Macek, K.J., M.E. Barrows, R.F. Frasny, and B.H.
            Sleight, III.   1975.  Bioconcentration of CL4-pesticides
            by bluegill sunfish during continuous exposure.  Pp. 119-142
            in Structure-activity correlations in studies of toxicity
            and bioconcentration with aquatic organisms.  6.D. Veith and
            D.E.  Kbnasevich, eds.  Proceedings of a Symposium, Burlington,
            Ontario, March 11-13, 1975.  Sponsored by Standing Committee
            on Scientific Basis for Water Quality Criteria of the
            International Joint Commission's Research Advisory Board.

                  (3)   Schimmel, S.C., J.M. Patrick, Jr., and A.J. Wilson.
            1977. Acute  toxicity to and bioconcentration of endosulfan
            by estuarine  animals.  Pp. 241-252 in Aquatic Toxicology and
            Hazard Evaluation.  F.L. Mayer and J.L. Hamelink, eds.
            STP  #634,  American Society for Testing and Materials,
            Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
             154A-30 Special aquatic tests - tissue culture, microorganism/
             stress interaction testg.  [Reserved]

-------
                                            167
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            154A-31  Plant studies;  Tier III.
                 (a)   When required.   Data on the effects of a MPCA on plant
            growth and development are required by 40 CFR 158.740(d)  to support
            the registration of each end-use formulated product intended for
            outdoor application and each manufacturing-use product that legally
            may be used to formulate such an end-use product where the material
            may transport from the site of application by air,  soil,  or water.
            The extent of movement will be determined by the environmental
            expression tests in Tier II ( 155A)

                 (b)   Test standards.  The test standards shall be developed
            on consultation with the Agency.   These tests will be designed to
            analyse any significant adverse effects seen in Tier I tests.   A
            range of dose levels will be used in order to determine if the
            population levels of the MPCA seen in the Tier II studies are able
            to produce adverse effects.   These Tier III protocols may incorporate
            aspects of Tier IV studies in that the tests may be conducted under
            simulated or actual environmental conditions.

                 (c)   Reporting.  The reporting requirements shall be the
            same as those in 154A-22(c)  of this Subdivision.

                 (d)   Tier progression.   If any adverse effects resulting from
            infection occur or analyses indicate that asymptomatic infection
            has occurred in Tier III tests, testing at Tier IV (Simulated or
            Actual Field Testing, 154A-37)  is required as specified in 40
            CFR 158.740.
             154A-32  [Reserved]

-------
                                            168
Subdivision M
                                      'I'l Kk IV TESTING
              154A-33  Simulated or actual field testing for mammals
                          and birds; Tier IV.
                      This study is required on a case-by case basis when
            deleterious effects are observed in Tier III testing. The
            applicant should consult with the Agency for  specific study
            methodology.
            154A-34  Simulated or actual field testing for aquatic
            organisms! Ti^r IV.
                   This study is required on a case-by-case basis when
            deleterious effects are observed in Tier III testing. The
            applicant should consult with the Agency for specific study
            methodology.
             154A-35  Simulated or actual field testing for insect
                          predators and parasites; Tier IV
                    This study is required on a case-by-case basis when
             deleterious effects are observed in Tier I testing. The
             applicant should consult with the  Agency for specific study
             methodology.
             154A-36  Simulated or actual field testing for insect
             pollinators;  Tier IV
                    This study will be required on a case-by-case basis when
             deleterious effects are observed in Tier I testing. The
             applicant should consult with the Agency for specific study
             methodology.

             154A-37  Simulated  or actual field testing for plants;  Tier IV
                    This study will be required on a case-by-case basis when
             deleterious effects are observed in Tier III testing. The
             applicant should consult with the Agency for specific study
             methodology.

-------
                                            169
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
      Series 155A: Tier II ENVIRONMENTAL EXPRESSION DATA
                                 FOR MPCAs
       155A-1 General Information


           (a) Purpose.  Tier II tests are intended to demonstrate whether a
      MPCA is able to survive  or replicate in the environment, thereby indicating
      v*iich_nantarget_organism(s) may be exposed to the microbial agent, as
      well as provide an indication of the level of exposure.  A determination
      of the environmental expression of a MPCA includes: an evaluation of the
      growth of the agent when introduced into a new environment; the way the
      MPCA may alter its growth habits, take advantage of new environmental
      conditions or take advantage of changes in the existing equilibrium among
      microbial species (e.g., in a commensal association, an association in
      which one species benefits and the other is unaffected).  Thus, the ex-
      pression of a microorganism's presence may result in its insertion into a
      new habitat and continued propagation in the new habitat.

           Terrestrial and aquatic (freshwater and marine) environments are to
      be considered, as indicated by results from Tier I, the product type and
      the product usage.  Advance consultation with Agency personnel is recom-
      mended since requirements may be modified on a case-by-case basis.

           The Tier II guidelines consist of descriptions of tests to determine the
      environmental expression of a MPCA in a terrestrial environment
      ( 155A-10), in a fresh water environment ( 155-11) and in a marine environment
      ( 155A-12).  If Tier II data is negative (no adverse effects), no further
      testing is needed.

           (b) When Required.

           (1) General.  Tier II environmental expression data are required by
      40CFR  158.740 when toxic or pathogenic effects are observed in maximum
      hazard testing conducted on nontarget organisms in Tier I tests ( 154-
      16 through 24).  Table 5 summarizes the relationship between Tier I test
      results, product type, intended use patterns and the need for Tier II
      testing.  When no adverse effects are observed in Tier I, no Tier II
      tests are required.  Positive data from Tier II provide a basis for further
      testing as described in Tiers III and IV.  Tier II data will be used to
      establish descriptions of conditions and doses to be used in subsequent
      testing.

           (2) Specific.  Specific Tier II data are required when Tier I tests
      demonstrate adverse effects.  See 40 CER  158.50 and  158.740 to deter-
      mine whether these data must be submitted.

           (i) Terrestrial Environment.  Tier II data on the expression of a
      MPCA in a terrestrial environment are required by 40 CER  158.740 to
      support the registration of each end-use formulated product intended for

-------
                                            170
Subdivision M
      outdoor application, on land and each manufacturing-use product that
      legally may be used to formulate such an end-use product when adverse
      effects  (toxic or pathogenic) are observed in any of the following Tier I
      tests:

            (i)    Avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test: Tier I. ( 154A-16) ;

            (ii)   Avian respiratory pathogenicity test  ( 154A-17);

            (iii)  Wild mammal toxicity and pathogenicity test ( 154A-18);

            (iv)   Plant studies  - terrestrial  ( 154A-22);

            (v)    Testing of toxicity/pathogenicity to  insect predators
                       and parasites  ( 154A-23); or

            (vi)   Honey bee toxicity/pathogenicity test ( 154A-24).

            (2) Freshwater Environment.  Tier II data on the expression of a
      MPCA in a  freshwater environment are required by  40 CFR  158.740 to
      support the registration of each end-use formulated product intended for
      outdoor application is applied to or may enter freshwater environments
      and each manfucturing-use  product that legally may be used to formulate
      such an end-use product when adverse effects  (toxic or pathogenic) are
      observed in any of  the following Tier  I  tests:

            (i)    Avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test: Tier I.  ( 154A-16);

            (ii)   Avian respiratory pathogenicity test  ( 154A-17);

            (iii)  Wild mammal  toxicity and pathogenicity test  ( 154A-18) ;

            (iv)   Freshwater fish toxicity and pathogenicity testing  ( 154A-19) ;

            (v)    Freshwater aquatic  invertebrate toxicity and pathogenicity
      tests ( 154A-20); or

            (vi)   Plant studies  - aquatic (  154A-22).

            (3) Marine or  Estuarine Environment.  Tier II data on the  expression
      of a MPCA  in  a marine or estuarine  environment are required by  40 CFR
      158.740 to support  the registration of each end-use formulated  product
      intended for  outdoor application is applied to or may enter the marine
      or estuarine  environments  and each  manufacturing-use product that legally
      may be used to formulate such an end-use product  when adverse effects
       (toxic or  pathogenic) are  observed  in  any of the  following Tier I tests:

            (i)    Avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test: Tier I.  ( 154A-16) ;

            (ii)   Avian respiratory pathogenicity test  ( 154A-17);

-------
                                            171
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
           (iii)  Estuarine and marine animal toxicity and pathogenicity test
      ( 154A-21); or

           (iv)   Plant studies - estuarine or marine ( 154A-22).

           (c) Approach.  Environmental expression testing consists of simulated
      terrestrial and aquatic applications of the MPCA.  Terrestrial applications
      are conducted in a contained environment to assess expression in soil and
      vegetation.  Aquatic applications are conducted in aquaria to assess
      expression in water and sediment.  The need for terrestrial, freshwater
      or marine environmental expression testing under specific conditions
      depends on:

           - The Tier I tests in which adverse effects were observed; and
           - The intended use pattern (s) for the MPCA.

           Testing is only required to assess environmental expression when
      susceptible nontarget species may be exposed.  Thus, Tier I tests define
      the need and the environment to be examined.  In some cases, no tests may
      be needed.  For example, if adverse effects are noted with terrestrial
      plants and the intended use pattern calls for use in freshwater only,
      probably no additional tests would be required.  If additional tests are
      required  (e.g., adverse effects with terrestrial insects and a terrestrial
      use pattern), the timing (e.g., season of use, time of day for release)
      and location (e.g., climate, soil type) of usage, as well as doses shown
      to be effective in Tier I, must be considered in selecting Tier II con-
      ditions for establishing environmental expression of the test microbe.
      This simulation of the particular natural environment reflecting the area
      of use of the product is necessary in order to achieve the overall objective
      of Tier II testing - determining whether the introduced microorganism will
      survive, multiply and potentially threaten the nontarget species.  The
      intent is to define potential exposure of susceptible nontarget species
      to the test product.

           Thus, data should be developed which would indicate the dynamics of
      population fluctuation (i.e. growth and/or survival curves)  of the micro-
      organism.  The experimental design should consider parameters such as
      inoculum size, potential for blooms or regrowth, and physical parameters
      such as relative humidity, pH and temperature.

-------
Subdivision M
                                            172
              Table 4 -  Summary of Environmental Expression Testing as
                  Determined By Tier I Test Results and Use Patterns
      Tier I Test with Positive
      Results  (Test Species)
Proposed Use Patterns for
      MPCA
                                          Terrestrial    Freshwater   Estuarine/Marine
154A-16 and 17
Avian testing - mallard
— quail
N/A1
T2
F3
N/A
EM4
N/A
        154A-18
      Mammalian testing
                    N/A
154A-19-21
Fish testing


- freshwater spp.
- estuarine/marine spp.

F
EM

F
EM

N/A
EM
154A-20 and 21
Aquatic invertebrate testing
- freshwater spp.
- estuarine/marine spp.
F
EM
F
EM
N/A
EM
         154A-22
       Terrestrial plant testing
        N/A
N/A
         154A-22
       Aquatic plant testing
                      - freshwater spp.         F
                      - estuarine/marine spp.   EM
         F
         EM
N/A
EM
        154A-23 and 24
       Terrestrial insect testing
         N/A
N/A
       %/A:  Not applicable - Based on results of Tier I bests and the proposed use
               pattern,  adverse effects are not expected.  However, the Agency may
               require such tests on an individual basis.
       2T  :  Tests to determine expression in a terrestrial environment are necessary.
       3F  :  Tests to determine expression in a freshwater environment are necessary.
       4EM :  Tests to determine expression in an estuarine or marine environment are
               necessary.

-------
                                            173
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines


         (a) Applicability.  Ihis section outlines the general test standards
             that apply to the terrestrial, freshwater and aquatic studies.
             Applicants for registration should also comply with the specific
             test standards established for the particular test being conducted.
             In the case of conflict between general and specific test standards,
             the latter shall govern.

         (b) Test standards.  Data satisfying the provisions of  155A-2 should
             meet the general test standards in Subdivision N ( 160-4 through-6),
             with the following exception:

             MPCA identification and ouantification.  The most specific available
             methods for the identification and quantification of the MPCA
             should be used.  The methods used should be consistent with those
             in 150A-20, Product analysis.

            (c) Definitions.

            (1) Contained environment.  Refers to the use of natural materials
      from the proposed use-environment (sediment, soil, plants, and marine/
      estuarine liquids) arranged as naturally as possible, and held within a
      plastic, glass, or other container to prevent the escape of the microbial
      agent.

            (2) Substance to be tested.  A typical end-use product (EP) or the
      technical grade of the active ingredient (TGAI) shall be tested.

            (3) Observation period.  This should be of sufficient duration to un-
      equivocally determine survival, growth or decline (to the limit of detection)
      of the MPCA in the appropriate environment.  Decline of the
      MPCA should be followed for a sufficient period of time to detect
      regrowth (see  (4) below) of the agent after a prolonged adaptation period.

            (4) Reqrowth.  The number of microorganisms present may decrease
      initially (perhaps to an undectable level) and then increase (regrowth) to
      or above the initial cell density.  Observations should continue for a
      period of time sufficient to assure lack of regrowth.  In addition, efforts
      to resuscitate the MPCA (such as enrichment techniques and/or passage in
      susceptible hosts) should be attempted to support the conclusion that the
      microbial agent no longer persists in the environment.

-------
                                            174
Subdivision M
       155A-2 Reporting and evaluation of data.


            (a) Results.

            (1) Data collected to determine whether the MPCA is able
      to survive, persist or replicate in the environment under Tier II test
      conditions is best expressed in the form of a population growth or decline
      curve for the MPCA, although other applicable methods of presenting
      the data may be used.

            (2) Test reports should also contain the information designated in
      the following list, modified as necessary to be applicable to the microbial
      agent and environment being tested.  This information should be given in
      sufficient detail to adequately define potential impact on growth character-
      istics of the test organism.  In general, the amount of information and
      kind  of data that should be reported in Tier II testing are very similar
      for any of the environments being examined and are, where applicable, as
      follows:

            (i)   type of system and components used;

            (ii)  source of components;

            (iii) equilibrium period before addition of MPCA

            (iv)  temperature, light requirements, humidity or moisture content,
                     pH of the medium, oxygen requirements;

            (v)   type of formulation  (EP or TGAI);

            (vi)  application rate or dose level;

            (vii) identity of test substance and composition of formulation;

            (viii)  characteristics of water in aquatic systems;

            (ix)  method of application;

            (x)   sampling  amount, schedule, and sensitivity of detection;

            (xi)  tabulation/graphs  of population  dynamics;

            (xii) discussion of test results.
           ______	   If the results of Tier II expression testing in
       simulated, contained environments show that the MPCA will sur-
       vive and persist in the environment under study, thereby exposing non-
       target organisms to the MPCA, then further testing on the

-------
                                            175
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
      Tier III level is required.  If the results are negative (the microbial
      agent does not survive or persist), then no further testing is required.
      Unequivocal determination of negative results may be difficult to prove.
      Diligent efforts using enrichment techniques may be needed to prove the
      results are negative and that progression to Tier III is not required.

      155A-2   Through 152A-9 [Reserved]

      155A-10  Tests to determine expression in a terrestrial environment.


           (a)  When required.  Data on the egression of a microbial pest con-
      trol agent in a terrestrial environment are required by 40 CER 158.740 to
      support the registration of each end-use product intended for outdoor
      application on land and each manufacturinguse product that legally may be
      used to formulate such an end-use product when toxic or pathogenic effects
      are observed in any of the following Tier I tests:

           (1)   Avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test: Tier I.  ( 154A-16) ;

           (2)   Avian respiratory pathogenicity test ( 154A-17) ;

           (3)   Wild mammal toxicity and pathogenicity test ( 154A-18) ;

           (4)   Plant studies - terrestrial ( 154A-22);

           (5)   Testing of toxicity/pathogenicity to insect predators
                      and parasites ( 154A-23); or

           (6)   Honey bee toxicity/pathogenicity test ( 154A-24).

           (7)  See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740 to determine whether these
      data must be submitted.

           (b)  Test standards.

           (1)  Method.

           (i)  Tests shall be conducted in a greenhouse environment to
      determine whether the MPCA is able to survive, persist, and replicate
      in a terrestrial environment consisting of soil and vegetation
      representative of the proposed use site.  The following parameters
      should be varied to determine their effect on the survival and
      growth of the MPCA population:

           (A)  Temperature;

           (B)  Humidity;

           (C)  Precipitation (amount, frequency, pH);

           (D)  Sunlight;

           (E)  pH (soil and foliar surfaces); and

           (F)  Nutrients (soil, vegetation).

-------
                                            176
Subdivision M
                  (ii)  The values selected for each parameter listed in paragraph
             (b) (1) (A) through  (F) of this section should be selected to approxi-
            mate the conditions expected at the intended use site.

                  (iii)  Laboratory studies designed to determine the microbial
            agent's growth requirements  (e.g., temperature, humidity, pH, sun-
            light, and nutrients) may supplement the greenhouse study described
            in paragraph  (b) (1) (i).  Laboratory studies may demonstrate that
            the MPCA will be unable to survive and the Agency will
            consider studies on a case-by-case basis to meet the intent of
            testing in 155-18  in lieu of the greenhouse study.

                  (2)  Test substance.  A typical end-use product or the tech-
            nical grade of the active ingredient shall be tested.

                  (3)  Test duration.  Data to establish a population decline
            curve shall be collected at intervals until two half-life deter-
            minations have been made or until data establish that the microbial
            agent population is able to maintain itself in the terrestrial
            environment at or  above the level present immediately after test
             initiation.

                  (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  The reporting and
            evaluation provisions are the same as those set forth in 155A-2.

                  (d)  Tier progression.  If results of this study indicate that
            the MPCA is able to persist in the terrestrial environment
             such  that the susceptible nontarget organism(s) tested in Tier I are
             likely to be  exposed, then the appropriate testing in Tier III
             (154A-25, -26, or  -31) is required as specified in 40 CER 158.740.

                  (e)   References.  The  following references contain information
             for developing acceptable protocols:

                  (1)   Anthony, D.W.; Savage, K.E.; Hazard, E.I.; Avery,  S.W.;
             Boston, M.D.; Oldacre, S.W.   (1978)  Field test with Nosema alqerae
             Vavra and Uhdeen (Microsporida, Nosematidae) against Anopheles
             albimanus Wledemann in Panama.  Miscel. Publ. Entomol. Soc. Amer.
             11:17-28.

                  (2)  Armstrong, J.L.; Knudsen, G.R.; Seidler, R.L.   (1987)
             A microcosm method to assess survival of recombinant bacteria as-
             sociated with plants and herbivorus insects.  Current Microbiol.
             in press.

                  (3)   CXinningham, J.C.   (1970)  Persistence of the nuclear
             polydrosis virus of the eastern hemlock looper on balsam foliage.
             Insect Pathology Res.  Institute.  Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario,  Canada.
             Bimonthly Res. Notes 26:24-25.

-------
                                            177
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                  (4)  Elgee, E.   (1975)  Persistence of a virus of the white-marked
            tussock moth on balsam fir foliage.  Maritime Forest Res. Centre.
            Fredericton, New Brunswick, Canada.  Bimonthly Res. Notes 31:33-34.

                  (5)  Grison, P.; Martouret, D.; Servais, B.; Devriendt, M.
            (1976)  Microbial pesticides and environment.  Ann. Zool. Ecol. Anim.
            8(2):133-160.

                  (6)  Harcourt, D.J.  (1968)  Persistence of a granulosis virus
            of Pieris rapae in soil.  J. Invert. Path. 11:142-143.

                  (7)  Hukuhara, T.; Namura, H.   (1972)  Distribution of a
            nuclear polyhedrosis virus of the fall webworm Hvphantria cunea in
            soil.  J. Invert. Path. 19:308-316.

                  (8)  Ignoffo, C.M.; Garcia, C.; Hostetter,  D.L.; Pinell, R.E.
            (1978)  Stability of conidia of an entomopathogenic fungus Nomuraea
            rileyi in and on soil.  Environ. Entomol. 7(5):724-727.

                  (9)  Ignoffo, C.M.; Garcia, G.; Hostetter,  D.L.; Pinnell, R.E.
            (1977)  Vertical movement of conidia of Nomuraea rilevi  through sand
            and loam soils.  Environ. Entomol. 7(2):270-272.

                  (10)  Jaques, R.P.  (1967b)  The persistence of a nuclear polyhe-
            drosis virus in the habitat of the host insect Trichoplusia ni 11.
            Polyhedra in soil.  Can. Entomol. 99:820-829.

                  (11)  Jaques, R.P.  (1969)  Leaching of the nuclear polyhedrosis
            virus of Trichoplusia ni from soil.  J. Invert.  Path. 13:256-263.

                  (12)  Jaques, R.P.  (1974a)  Occurrence and accumulation of
            viruses of Trichoplusia ni in treated field plots.  J. Invert. Path.
            23:140-152.

                  (13)  Jaques, R.P.  (1974b)  Occurrence and accumulation of the
            granulosis virus of Pieris rapae in treated field plots.  J. Invert.
            Path.  23:351-359.

                  (14)  Kerr, A.   (1974)  Soil microbiological studies on
            Agrobacterium radiobacter and biological control of crown gall.
            Soil  Sci. 118(3):168-172.

                  (15)  Ladd, Jr. T.L.; McCabe, P.J.  (1967)  Persistence of
            spores of Bacillus popilliae, the causal organism of Type A milky
            disease of Japanese beetle larvae in New Jersey  soils.   J. Econ.
            Entomol. 60(2):493-495.

                  (16)  Liang, L.N.; Sinclair, J.; Mallory, L.; Alexander, M.
            (1982)  Fate in model ecosystems of microbial species of potential
            use in genetic engineering.  Appl. Environ. Microbiol.   44:708-714.

-------
                                             178
Subdivision M
                  (17)  Lingg, A.J.; McMahon, K.J.   (1969)   Survival of
            lyophilized Bacillus popilliae in  soil.  Appl.  Microbiol.  17:718-720.

                  (18)  Milner, R. J.;  lutton, G.G.   (1976)   Metarrhizium
            anisopliae;  Survival  of  Oonidia in the Soil.   Proceedings of the
            First International Colloquium on  Invertebrate Pathology.   Queen's
            University at  Kingston, Canada. Pages 428-429.

                  (19)  Morris, O.N.   (1973) A method  of visualizing and assessing
            deposits of aerially sprayed insect microbes.   J.  Invert.  Path.
            22:115-121.

                  (20)  Narayanan,  K.; Govindarajan,  K.;  Jayarai,  S.  (1977)
            Preliminary observations  on the persistence  of nuclear polyhedrosis
            virus of Spodoptera litura F.   Madras Agric. J. 64(7):487-488.

                  (21)  Pinnock, D.E.; Brand, R.J.; Milstead, J.E.;  Jackson,  K.L.
             (1975)   Effect of tree species on  the coverage and field persistence
            of Bacillus thurinqiensis spores.   Insect  biological  control.
            J.  Invert. Path.  25(2):209-214.

                  (22)  Roone, R.E.; Daoust, R.A.  (1976)  Survival of  the
            nuclear polyhedrosis virus of Heliothis armiaera on crops  and in soil
            in Botswana.   J.  Invert.  Path. 27:7-12.

                  (23)  Swift, M.J.  (1982)  Microbial  succession  during the decay
            of organic matter.  In:   Burns, R.G.; Slater,  J.H. (eds) Experimental
            microbial  ecology.  Oxford: Blackwell, 164-177.

                  (24)  Thomas, E.D.;  Reichelderfer, C.F.;  Heimpel,  A.M.  (1973)
            Ihe effect of  soil pH of  cabbage looper nuclear polyhedrosis virus
            in soil.  J. Invert. Path. 21(l):21-25.

                  (25)  Vankova, J.; Svestka, M.  (1976)  The field persistence
            and efficacy of Bacillus  thurincriensis formulations.   Biological
            control of forest pests.   Anz Schadlingskd Pflanzenschutz. 49(3):33-
            38. (English Summary)

                  (26)  Walter, M.V.;  Barbour,  K.; McDowell, M.; Seidler, R.J.
             (1987)   A method to evaluate survival of genetically  engineered
            microorganisms in soil extracts.  Current  Microbiol.   In Press.

                  (27)  Walter, M.V.;  Porteous, A.; Seidler, R.J.  (1987)  Mea-
            suring genetic stability in bacteria of potential  use in genetic
            engineering.   Appl. Enviorn. Microbiol. 53:105-109.

                  (28)  Wojciechlowska, M.; Rnitowa, K.;  Fedorko,  A.; Bajan,  C.
             (1977)   Duration of activity of entomopathogenic inicroorganisms
            introduced into the soil.  Pol. Ecol. Stud.  3(2): 141-148.

                  (29)  Young, S.Y.  (1975)  Pre- and post-treatment assessment
            of virus levels.  Pages 139-142 In selected papers from EPA-USDA
            Working Symposium.  M. Summers, R. Engler, L.  Falcon, and  P. Vail
             (eds.)   American Society of Microbiology,  Washington, D.C.

-------
                                            179
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            155A-11  Tests to determine expression in a freshwater environment.
                 (a)  When required.

                 (1)  Data on the expression of a microbial pest control agent
            in a freshwater environment are required by 40 CFR 158.740 to support
            the registration of each end-use product intended for outdoor application
            on land and each manufacturing-use product that legally may be used
            to formulate such an end-use product when toxic or pathogenic effects
            are observed in any of the following Tier I tests:

                 (i)  Freshwater fish toxicity and pathogenicity test (154A-19);

                 (ii)  Freshwater aquatic invertebrate toxicity and pathogenicity
            test (154A-20); or

                 (iii)  Plant studies - aquatic (154A-22).

                 (2)  Data on the expression of a MPCA in a freshwater environ-
            ment are required by 40 CER 158.740 to support the registration of
            each end-use product intended for outdoor application on fresh
            water and each manufacturing-use product that legally may be used
            to formulate such an end-use product when toxic or pathogenic effects
            are observed in any of the following Tier I tests:

                 (i)    Avian oral pathogenicity/toxicity test: Tier I. ( 154A-16) ;

                 (ii)   Avian respiratory pathogenicity test ( 154A-17) ;

                 (iii)  Wild mammal toxicity and pathogenicity test ( 154A-18) ;

                 (iv)   Freshwater fish toxicity and pathogenicity testing ( 154A-19) ;

                 (v)    Freshwater aquatic invertebrate toxicity and pathogenicity
            tests  ( 154A-20); or

                 (vi)   Plant studies - aquatic ( 154A-22).

                 (3)  See 40 CFR 158.50 and 158.740 to determine whether
            these data must be submitted.

-------
                                            180
Subdivision M
                  (b)  Test standards.

                  (1)  Method.

                  (i)  Tests shall be conducted in a simulated aquatic environment
             (e.g., aquarium with bottom sediment) to determine whether the MPCA
             is able to survive,  persist, and replicate in a freshwater environment
             consisting of fresh  water and bottom sediment representative of the
             proposed use site.   The following parameters should be varied to
             determine their effect  on the survival and growth of the MPCA popu-
             lation:

                  (A)  Temperature;

                  (B)  pH;

                  (C)  Nutrients;

                  (D)  Sunlight;

                  (E)  Oxygen content;

                  (F)  Hardness;  and

                  (G)  Turbulence.

                  (ii)  The values selected for each parameter listed in
             paragraph (b) (1) (A)  through (G) of this section should be selected
             to approximate the conditions  expected at the  intended use site.

                  (iii)   Specialized laboratory studies designed to determine
             the MPCA's growth requirements (e.g.,  temperature, pH,
             sunlight, and oxygen) may supplement the  study described in paragraph
             (b) (1) (i) of this section.  Specialized lab studies may demonstrate
             that the MPCA will be unable to survive and persist in a
             freshwater environment.  In such  instances, the Agency will consider
             studies on an individual basis to meet the intent of testing in
             155A-11 in lieu  of the  study described in paragraph  (b) (1) (i) of
             this section.

                  (2)  Test substance.   A typical end-use product or the technical
             grade of the active  ingredient shall be tested.

                  (3)  Test duration.   Data to establish a population decline
             curve should be  collected at intervals until two half-life determi-
             nations have been made  or until data establish that the microbial
             agent population is  able to maintain itself in a freshwater environ-
             ment at or above the level present immediately after test initiation.

                  (c)  Reporting  and evaluation of  data.  The reporting and
             evaluation provisions are the  same as  those set forth in 155A-2.

-------
                                            181
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (d)  Tier progression.  If results of this study and use
            patterns information indicate that the MPCA is likely to
            enter and is able to persist in a freshwater environment such that
            the susceptible nontarget organism (s) tested in Tier I are likely
            to be exposed, then the appropriate testing in Tier III (154A-25
            through -31) is required as specified in 40 CFR 158.740.

                 (e)  References.  The following references contain useful
            information for developing acceptable protocols:

                 (1)  Anonymous.  (1975)  Impact of the use of microorganisms on
            the aquatic environment.  EPA publication 660-3-75-001.  Technical
            Publications Office, Environmental Protection Agency, National
            Environmental Res. Center, Corvallis, Oregon 97330.

                 (2)  Anthony, D.W.; Savage, K.E.; Hazard, E.I.; Avery, S.W. ;
            Boston, M.D.; Oldacre, S.W.  (1978)  Field tests with Nosema alaerae
            Vavra and Uhdeen (Microsporida, Nosematidae) against Anopheles
            albinamus Wiedemann in Panama.  Misc. Publ. Entomol. See. Amer.
            11:17-28.

                 (3)  Brand, R.J.; Pinnock, D.E.; Jackson, K.L.; Milstead, J.E.
            (1975)  Methods for assessing field persistence of Bacillus thurin-
            giensis spores.  J. Invert. Path. 25:199-208.

                 (4)  Hostetter, D.L.; Ignoffo, C.M.; Kearby, W.H.  (1975)
            Persistence of formulations of Bacillus thurinqiensis spores and
            crystals on eastern red cedar foliage in Missouri.  J. Kansas
            Entomol. Sec.  48(2):189-193.

                 (5)  Ignoffo, C.N.; Hostetter, D.L.; Pinnell, R.E.  (1974)
            Stability of Bacillus thurinqiensis and Baculovi TIIS heliothis on
            soybean foliage.  Environ. Entomol. 3(1):117-119.

                 (6)  Kaya, H.K.  (1975)  Persistence of spores of Pleistophora
            schuber (Onidospora:  Microsporida) in the field and their application
            in microbial control.  J. Invert. Path. 26:329-332.

                 (7)  Pinnock, D.E.; Brand, R.J.; Milstead, J.E.  (1971)  The
            field persistence of Bacillus thurinqiensis spores.  J. Invert. Path.
            18:405-411.

                 (8)  Sinclair, J.L.; Alexander, M.  (1984)  Role of resistance
            to starvation in bacterial survival in sewage and lake water.  Appl.
            Environ. Microbiol.  48:410-415.

                 (9)  Young, S.Y.  (1975)  Pre- and post-treatment assessment of
            virus levels.  Selected papers from EPA-^USDA Working Symposium.
            M. Summers, R. Engler, L. Falcon, and P. Vail (eds.)  American
            Society of Microbiology.

-------
                                            182
Subdivision M
            155A-12  Tests "to determine expression in a marine or estuarine
                      environment.
                  (a)  When required.

                  (1)  Data on the expression of a microbial pest control agent
            in a marine or estuarine environment are required by 40 CFR 158.740
            to support  the registration of each end-use product intended for
            outdoor application on  land or in fresh water and each manufacturing-
            use product that legally may be used to formulate such an end-use
            product when toxic  or pathogenic effects are observed in any of the
            following Tier I tests:

                  (i)  Estuarine and marine animal toxicity and pathogenicity test
             (154A-21);  or

                  (ii)   Plant studies - estuarine or marine  (154A-22).

                  (2)  Data on the expression of a microbial pest control agent
            in a  marine or estuarine environment are required by 40 CFR 158.740
            to support  the registration of each end-use product intended for
            outdoor application in  marine or estuarine environments and each
            manufacturing-use product  that legally may be used to formulate
            such  an end-use  product when  toxic or pathogenic effects are observed
            in any of the following Tier  I tests:

                  (i)    Avian oral  pathogenicity/toxicity test: Tier I.  ( 154A-16) ;

                  (ii)   Avian respiratory pathogenicity test  ( 154A-17) ;

                  (iii)  Estuarine and  marine animal toxicity and pathogenicity test
                  (154A-21);  or

                  (iv)   Plant studies  - estuarine or marine ( 154A-22).

                  (3)  See 40 CER 158.50 and 158.740 to determine whether these
            data  must be submitted.

                  (b)  Test standards.

                  (1)  Method.

                  (i)  Tests  shall be conducted in a simulated marine or estuarine
            environment (e.g.,  aquarium with bottom sediment) to determine
            whether the MPCA is able to survive, persist, and/or
            replicate in a marine or estuarine environment  consisting  of seawater
            or brackish water and bottom sediment representative of the proposed
            use site.  The following parameters should be varied to determine
            their effect on  the survival  and growth of the  MPCA
            population:

-------
                                            183
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
                 (A)  Temperature;

                 (B)  pH;

                 (C)  Nutrients;

                 (D)  Salinity;

                 (E)  Sunlight;
                 (F)  Oxygen content; and

                 (G)  Turbulence.

                 (ii)  The values selected for each parameter listed in
            paragraph (b) (1) (A) through (G) of this section should be selected
            to approximate the conditions expected at the intended use site.

                 (iii)  Specialized laboratory studies designed to determine
            the MPCA's growth requirements (e.g., temperature, pH, sunlight,
            and oxygen) nay supplement the study described in paragraph (b) (1) (i)
            of this section.  A specialized lab study(ies) may demonstrate that
            the MPCA will be unable to survive and persist in a marine or estua-
            rine environment.  In such instances, the Agency will consider this
            study (ies) on an individual basis to fulfill the intent of the
            testing in 155A-12 in lieu of the study described in paragraph
            (b) (1) (i) of this section.

                 (2)  Test substance.  A typical end-use product or the technical
            grade of the active ingredient shall be tested.

                 (3)  Test duration.  Data to establish a population decline
            curve should be collected at intervals until two half-life determi-
            nations have been made or until data establish that the microbial
            agent population is able to maintain itself in a marine or estuarine
            environment at or above the level present immediately after test
            initiation.

                 (c)  Reporting and evaluation of data.  The reporting and
            evaluation provisions are the same as those set forth in 155A-2.
            In addition, the following information should be reported:

                 (1)  Any changes in morphology of the microorganism in response
            to changes in salinity.

                 (d)  Tier progression.  If results of this study and use
            pattern information indicate that the MPCA is likely to
            enter and is able to persist in a marine or estuarine environment
            such that the susceptible nontarget organism(s) tested in Tier I
            is likely to be exposed, then the appropriate testing in Tier III
            (154A-25 through -31) is required as specified by 40 CFR 158.740.

                 (e)  References.  Refer to 154A-ll(e).

-------
                                            184
Subdivision M
            Series 156A:  PRODUCT PERFORMANCE GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL FEST
                                       CONTROL AGENTS

            156A-1  Overview.

                 Submission of product performance data has been generally
            waived for most products.  It should be noted, however, that the
            Administrator may require, on a case-by-case basis, product per-
            formance data on any specific product whenever he deems that such
            data are necessary to make proper benefit evaluations for decisions
            whenever significant risk concerns are identified.

                 Certain product performance related data on MPCAs have been
            solicited in these guidelines.  These data include:  the available
            information on host spectrum and the time and the minimum effective
            dosage required for a product to achieve the desired level of pest
            control or  other product performance standard.  Such information
            would ordinarily be developed  (and reported) in connection with
            efficacy studies and is important in the evaluation of nontarget
            organism safety data.

            156A—2  General provisions.
                  (a)   Waiver of data requirements:  background and policy.  An
             amendment to FIFRA section 3 (c) (5) provides that the Administrator
             may waive data requirements pertaining to efficacy.  This amendment
             states:

                       In considering an application for the registration of a
                       pesticide, the Administrator may  waive data requirements
                       pertaining to efficacy,  in which  event the Administrator
                       may register the pesticide without determining that the
                       pesticide composition is such as  to warrant proposed
                       claims of efficacy.

             The Agency,  in testimony before Congress, stated that it is most
             concerned about ensuring a product's effectiveness when a lack of
             efficacy could result in adverse human health effects.  In keeping
             with this concern, the Administrator has  deemed that all applications
             for products not having a direct impact on  public health may have
             their efficacy requirements waived.  The  Agency is limiting its direct
             concern to,  and requiring efficacy data for, products having health-
             related use patterns and products  proposing new and added uses of

-------
                                            185
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            chemicals which have been identified as posing a risk of unreasonable
            adverse effects.

                 (1)  Product performance data will generally only be required
            by 40 CER 158.160 for products of the following types:

                 (i)  Uses of antimicrobial agents intended to control pest micro-
            organisms (except bacteria, pathogenic fungi/ or viruses living on
            or in man or other animals) that pose a threat to human health and
            whose presence cannot readily be observed by the user, including,
            but not limited to, microorganisms infectious to man in any area of
            the inanimate environment;

                 (ii)  Uses of fungicides intended for control of organisms
            that produce mycotoxins.

                 (iii)  Uses of vertebrate control agents intended to control:

                 (A)  Commensal rat and mouse products (Norway, roof and
            Polynesian rat, and house mouse);

                 (B)  Products used to control or disperse birds from
            buildings, roosts and other areas where they present health hazards;

                 (C)  Products used to control rabies vectors such as bats,
            skunks, raccoons, and canids; and

                 (D)  Products used to control rodents considered to be plague
            vectors  (ground and tree squirrel, rat, and mouse).

                 (2)  With regard to certain pesticides under suspension or
            concellation action or subject to a Notice of Special Review under 40
            CER 154.7, the Agency has determined that product performance data
            are required to be submitted to support any new or additional uses
            of products that are:

                 (i)  Already under suspension or cancellation action be the
            Agency for reason that some uses cause human or environmental
            safety hazards, provided that the risks identified in the
            suspension or cancellation action also apply to the new uses; or

                 (ii)  Already subject to a Notice of Special Review, provided
            that the risks identified in the Notice also apply to the new or
            additional use(s).

                 (3)  For those products for which the Administrator will
            ordinarily waive the requirement for submittal of efficacy and
            comparative product performance test data as indicated intends that
            the registrant will generate and maintain in their records data
            which is the basis for their label claims.

-------
                                            186
Subdivision M
                  (i)  With regard to conditions where the Agency may request
            efficacy data but not be limited to these causes for any product,
            registered or proposed for registration such as when:

                  (A)  A lack of efficacy has been reported for it; or

                  (B)  The Agency needs such data to evaluate benefits of the
            pesticide  (or of alternative pesticides) when substantial risks
            have been identified; or

                  (C)  Factors exist that make submission of such data necessary
            or desirable to support the presumption that it is efficacious.

                  (4)  Data on phytotoxicity to the target site, i.e., crops or
            other desirable plants, are considered part of an efficacy evaluation
            and submission is thus waived but may be called in on a case by case
            basis.  On the other hand, data on phytotoxicity to crops or other
            plants  that are nontarqet sites are considered to be data for hazard
            evaluation and must be submitted on a case-by case basis as prescribed
            in 154A-4 and -22.  Data on the effects of MPCAs on nontarget
            plants  must be submitted for all such products as described in
            154-22.

            156A-3  Specific provisions.
                  (a)  The following provisions apply to all microbial pest
             control agents regardless of whether product performance data sub-
             missions are not waived in accordance with 156A-2 (a):

                  (1)  The available information  on host spectrum shall be
             reported;

                  (2)  The tine required to achieve the desired level of pest
             control or  other product  performance standard shall be reported;
             and

                  (3)  The minimum effective dosage  (MED) necessary to achieve the
             desired level of pest control  or other product performance standard
             shall be reported.  The registrant is referred to Subdivision G,
             Product Performance, for  specific guidance and information on data
             and reporting requirements.

-------
                                            187
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            Series 157A:  EXPERIMENTAL USE PERMIT GUIDELINES FOR MICROBIAL PEST
                                       CONTROL AGENTS

            157A-1  Overview.

                 Data to support applications for Experimental Use Permits (EUPs)
            for microbial pesticides generally include those data that would
            ordinarily be generated during the initial stages of product deve-
            lopment.  For example, most product analysis information would be
            developed early in the product development stages, and the Tier I
            toxicology and nontarget organism toxicity tests would usually be
            conducted first in preparation for registration.  Unless these test
            results indicate toxic, pathogenic, or other harmful properties,  no
            data on residues or environmental fate would ordinarily be necessary.
            Product performance data requirements follow the pattern already
            described in the Subdivision I Guidelines, in which waives data
            for most products not dealing with public health areas are not re-
            quired.  However, 157A-4(g) also proposes the submittal of data on
            host spectrum, and time and minimum effective dosage required to
            achieve the product performance standard.

                 As indicated in 150A-l(c), "Data requirements for field testing",
            the Agency recognizes the need to limit testing expenses in the de-
            velopment of microbial pesticides and will make every effort to grant
            data waiver requests where justified.  Anyone planning to submit an
            EUP should consult with Agency scientists in order to develop an
            appropriate testing scheme.

                 In accordance with 40 CFR 172.3, no experimental use permit will
            be required for non-food-use tests conducted on a cumulative total
            of not more than 10 acres of land or not more than 1 surface acre
            of water providing that the water is not used for irrigation, drinking
            water, or body contact recreational activities, or that the water not
            contain or affect any fish snellfish or other plants or animals used
            for food or feed.  The Agency is in the process of developing an amend-
            ment to 40 CFR 172 to require notification prior to conducting small
            scale field tests of certain genetically altered MPCAs.  In the mean-
            time, the Agency is following the policy published in the June 26,
            1986 FEDERAL REGISTER (51 FR 23302).  Under this policy, a written
            notification is to be submitted to the Agency prior to canducting
            small scale field tests of genetically altered or nonindigenous MPCAs.
            The Agency has 90 days to determine if an EUP application is required
            for this field test.

            157A-2  Scope and intent.

                 This section series deals with the data necessary to support
            the application for an Experimental Use Permit for microbial pest
            control agents.  These guidelines are based on FIFRA section 5 and

-------
                                            188
Subdivision M
            40 CFR Part 172, and they closely match the guidelines in Subdivision
            I in many respects.   For further information on scope and intent,
            refer to 110-1 of Subdivision I.

            157-3  General Provisions.
                 In developing plans and information for an Experimental Use
            Permit application, the applicant should carefully review section
            series 110 and 111 of Subdivision I.  With the exception of several
            cross-references to specific data in other subdivisions of the
            guidelines, the provisions of those sections of Subdivision I apply
            to MPCAs  as well as to  conventional pesticides.

                 When requesting  preliminary assistance from Agency scientists in
            determining a data testing scheme,  as much of the following infor-
            mation on the MPCA as possible  should be available.  This kind of
            information will be used to determine the specific tests needed or
            to determine the appropriateness of approving test waiver requests.

                  (1)   The identity  of  the MPCA  including;
                  (i)   Characteristics.
                  (ii)  Means and  limit of detection.
                  (2)   Description of its natural habitat including information
            on:
                  (i)   Predators.
                  (ii)  Parasites.
                  (iii) Competitors.
                  (3)   Information on the host range, with an assessment of
            infectivity and pathogenicity to nontarget organisms.
                  (4)   Information on the population dynamics of  the
            microorganism in the  environment.
                  (5)   A description of the  proposed testing program including:
                  (i)   The purpose or objectives of the proposed  testing.
                  (ii)  Designation of  the pest  organism(s) involved.
                  (iii)  The State (s) in which the proposed program will be
            conducted.
                  (iv)  The specific identity of the exact location of the test
            sites (s)   (including proximity to residences and human activites,
            surface water, etc.)
                  (v)   The crops,  fauna, flora,  geographical description of
            sites, modes, dosage rates, frequency,  and situation of application
            on or in which the pesticide is to  be used.
                  (vi)  The amount of pesticide  product proposed  for use.
                  (vii)  The method of application.
                  (viii)  A comparison of the natural habitat of  the microorganism
            with the proposed test site.
                  (ix)  The number of acres, structural sites, or animals/plants
            by State, to be treated or included in the area of experimental use.
                  (x)   Procedures to be used to protect the test  area from
             intrusion by unauthorized individuals.
                  (xi)  The proposed dates or period (s) during which the testing
            program is to be conducted, and the manner in which  superviaion of

-------
                                            189
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            the program will be accomplished.
                 (xii)  Description of procedures for monitoring the microor-
            ganism within and adjacent to the test site during the test.
                 (xiii)  The method of disposal or sanitation of plants, animals,
            soils, etc., that were exposed during and after the field test.
                 (xiv)  Means of evaluating potential adverse effects and
            methods of controlling the microorganism if detected beyond the
            test area.
                 (6)  A statement of composition for the formulation to be
            tested, giving:
                 (i)  The name and percentage by weight of each ingredient,
            active and inert.
                 (ii)  Production methods.
                 (iii)  Extraneous microorganisms present as contaminants.
                 (iv)  Amount and potency of any toxin present.
                 (v)  The number of viable microorganisms per unit weight or
            volume of the product (or other appropriate system for designating
            the quantity of active ingredient).

                 The following information applies to genetically altered MPCAs:

                 (7)  Description of the methods used to genetically alter the
            microorganism.
                 (8)  The identity and location of the rearranged or inserted/
            deleted gene segment(s) in question (host source, nature, base
            sequence data or restriction enzyme map of the gene(s).
                 (9)  Information on the control region of the gene(s), and a
            description of the new trait (s) or characteristic (s) that are
            expressed.
                 (10)  Data on the potential for genetic transfer and exchange
            with other organisms and on genetic stability of any inserted
            sequence.
                 (11)  Data on the relative environmental competitiveness
            compared to the parental strains.

            157A-4  Specific data requirements.

                 (a)  General.

                 (1)  The following types of data are required by 40 CFR 158.740
            to support an application for an Experimental Use Permit for a
            MPCA:

                 (i)  Product analysis; refer to paragraph (b)  of this section;

                 (ii)  Residues; refer to paragraph (c) of this section;

                 (iii)  Toxicology; refer to paragraph (d) of this section;

                 (iv)  Nontarget organisms; refer to paragraph (e) of this section;

                 (v)  Environmental fate; refer to paragraph (f) of this section; and

-------
                                            190
Subdivision M
                  (vi)  Product performance; refer to paragraph  (g) of this section.

                  (2)  General policies related to data necessary to support an
            Experimental Use Permit are delineated in Subdivision I, 112-1.

                  (b)  Product analysis data.  To support an application for an
            Experimental Use Permit, the data outlined in 151A-20 through -26
            apply to microbial pest control agents.

                  (c)  Residue data.  For microbial pest control agents used on
            food or feed crop or whose use is expected to result in residues in
            or on food or  feed,  no data are required unless Tier I toxicology
            studies conducted under section 152A of this subdivision indicate a
            potential for  human  hazard.  Residue data developed in accordance
            with section 153A of this subdivision would then be required to
            obtain  a temporary tolerance.

                  (d)   Toxicology  data.  The following data are required by
            40 CFR  158.740 to support an application for an Experimental Use
            Permit:

                  (1)  For  an MPCAs:

                  (i)  Acute oral toxicity/pathogenicity  (152A-10);

                  (ii)  Acute dermal toxicity/pathogenicity (152A-11);

                  (iii)  Acute pulmonary toxicity/pathogenicity (152A-12);

                  (iv)  Acute intravenous,  toxicity/pathogenicity (152A-13);  and

                  (v) Primary eye irritation (152A-14).

                  (vi)  Hypersensitivity incidences (152A-15).

                  (2) For  viruses used as  MPCAs on food crops:

                  (i) All  studies listed in paragraph (d) (3) of this section;

                  (ii)  Tissue culture (152A-16).

                  (e) Nontaraet organism data.  To support an  application for
            an Experimental Use Permit, nontarget organism data developed in
            Tier I  studies of microbial pest control agents as described  in
            section series 154A are required as specified in 40 CFR 158.740.

                  (f) Environmental fate and expression data.   To support an
            application  for an Experimental Use Permit, data from environmental
            fate and expression studies according to section series 155A  are
            required by  40 CFR  158.740  for those microbial pest control agents
            whose Tier I nontarget organism test  results  (from section series
            154A) indicate that Tier  II studies for environmental fate and
            expression should be conducted.  For  those pest control agents

-------
                                            191
Pesticide Assessment Guidelines
            whose Tier I nontarget organism test results indicate no Tier II
            studies are necessary, no environmental fate and expression data are
            required for the application of a Permit.  In those instances where
            field data from Tier II studies are required in section series 155A
            for a Permit, field data from contained simulated environments or
            field data conducted on similar microorganisms may suffice in
            lieu of extensive field data; this policy is needed to preclude
            development of extensive field data without a permit in order to
            obtain information necessary to get a Permit.

                 (g)  Product performance data.

                 (1)  General.  In general, product performance data will not
            be required by 40 CER 158.740 to support the issuance of an Experi-
            mental Use Permit.

                 (2)  Exceptions.

                 (i)  Initial permits.  Efficacy data may be required, on a
            case-by-case, for the following use categories:

                 (A)  Public health uses dealing with pest microorganisms,
            and vertebrate control agents; and

                 (B)  Use of cancelled or suspended pesticides.

                 (ii)  Extensions, renewals, and amendments.  Summaries of product
            performance data collected under an Experimental Use Permit may be
            requested on a case-by-case basis by the Agency for purposes of
            making:

                 (A)  Determinations as to the need for additional quantities of
            product requested by the applicant;

                 (B)  Evaluations of requests for Permit extensions; and

                 (C)  Assessments of requests for Permit renewals.

-------
                                            192
Subdivision M
            Series 158A:  LABEL DEVELOPMENT
            158A-1  Product label requirements.
                 Microbial pest control agents are generally subject to all
            applicable labeling provisions described in Subdivision H - Labeling
            Requirements  for Pesticides and Devices.  Labeling for microbial
            agents differs principally with respect to the ingredient statement.
            Some instruction regarding ingredient statements for MPCAs
            can be derived from 152A-1 through -17 (Product Analysis) of this
            subdivision.  Also, see 156A-3 regarding label claims, directions,
            precautions,  and restrictions in relation to use pattern

-------
          APPENDIX
S 158.170   Microbial pesticides - Product analysis data  requirements.

     (1) Microbial pesticides product analysis  data  requirements
Kind of
Data
Required
Notes
Terrestrial
Pood Non
Crop Food
                                                    GENERAL USE PATTERNS
                                                                                                              TEST SUBSTANCE
Aquatic
Food Non-
Crop Food
Greenhouse
Food Non
Crop Food
                                                               Domestic
                                                               Outdoor
Indoor
Data to  Data to  Guidelines
Support  Support   Reference
  HP       EP      Numbers
Product Identity                 [R)  [RJ        [R]   [R]
Manufacturing Process   (i)      [R]  pi)        [R]   (R]

Discussion of
 Formation of
 Unintentional         (ii)      [R]  (RJ        [R]   [RJ
 Ingredients

Analysis of Sanples    (iii)     [CRJ [CR]

Certification of Limits          [R]   R
Physical and Chemical            (R]  [R]
 Properties
Submittal of Sanples    (iv)     [CR] [CR]
                                      [R]   [R]
                                      [R]   IR]
                                      [R]   [R]
                         ICR]  ICR]     [CR]  [CR]
                         [R]
                         [R]
                     R
                     [R]
             [R]   R
             [R]   [R]
                         [CR] [CR]     [CRJ  [CR]
                                              [R]         [R]         [R]        HP        EP*      151A-10
                                              DO         [R]         IR)        HP S TGAI EP* &    151A-11
                                                                                        TGAI
                    [R]        IR]        IR]       HP i TGAI EP* &    151A-12
                                                             TCAI

                    [CR]       [CR]       [CRJ      HP & TGAI EP* t    151A-13
                                                             TGAI
                    R          R          R        HP       EP*      151A-15
                    [R]        [RJ        [R]       HP i      EP* S    151A-16
                                                   TGAI      TGAI
                    [CR]       [CR]       [CR]      HP t TGAI EP*,     151A-17
                                                      PAI     TGAI &
                                                             PAI
KEY:  R = Required; CR = Conditionally Required; HP = Manufacturing-use product;  EP*  = End-use product,  (asterisk identifies
      those data  requirements that end-use applicants (i.e.,  "f emulators") must  satisfy, provided  that  their active
      ingredient(s) is (are) purchased from a registered source); TGAI * Technical Grade of  the Active Ingredient;
       [] = Brackets (i.e.,  [R],  [CR] indicate data requirements  that apply when an experimental use permit  is being sought.

      (i)  If an experimental use permit  is  being sought, a schematic diagram and/or description of the manufacturing process
 will suffice if the pesticide is not already under full scale production.
      (ii)   If the product is not already under full scale production and an experimental use permit is being sought,  a
 discussion of unintentional ingredients  shall  be submitted to the extent this information is available.
      (iii)  Required to support registration of each manufacturing-use product and end use products produced by an
 integrated formulation system.   Data on  other  end  use products will be required on a case-ty-case basis.  For pesticide in
 the production stage, a  rudimentary product analytical method and data will suffice to support an experimental use permit.
      (iv)   Routinely  required for products  produced by an integrated formulation system.   Required on a case-ty-case basis
 for other products or materials.
      (2)  Hicrobial pesticides residue data requirements
                                                      GENERAL USE PATTERNS
                                                                                                        TEST SUBSTANCE
 Kind of
 Data Required
 Residue Data
   Notes

   (i)
Terrestrial
Food Non-
Crop Food
ICR]
ICR]
Aquatic
Food Non-
Crop Food
[CRJ ICR]
Greenhouse
Food
Crop
[CR]
Non-
Food
[CR]
Forestry
[CRJ
Domestic
Outdoor
[CRJ
Indoor
[CRJ
Data to
Support
HP
-
Data to
Support
EP
-
                                                                                                      Guidelines
                                                                                                    Reference Number
                                                                                                                                153A
 Key:  CR » Conditionally Required Data;  End-use product;  HP « Hanufacturing-use product;  [] « Brackets
       (i.e., [CR]) indicate data requirements that apply when an experimental use permit is being sought.
       (i)  Residue data requirements shall apply to microbial pesticides when Tier II or Tier III
 toxicology data are required.

-------
      (3)  Hicrobial pesticides toxicology  data  requirements.
                                          GENERAL USE PATTERNS
                               Terrestrial   Aquatic     Greenhouse
                               Food Non      Food Non-   Food Non-              Domestic    Indoor
                      Notes    Crop Food     Crop Food   Crop Food    Forestry  Outdoor      Use
                                                                        TEST SUBSTANCE

                                                                        Data to
                                                                        Support
                                                                       HP and EP
                                                                               Guideline
                                                                               Reference
                                                                               Numbers
   Tier I
Acute oral tox/fcath
Acute dermal tox


Acute pulmonary tox/path
[R]    [R]      [R]    [R]    IR)   IR1
IR]    [R]
IR]
                          [R]
[RJ
          [R]


          R
[Rl
[R)
                                                           TCAI



                                                          HP & EP



                                                           TGAI
152A-10


152A-11



152A-12
Acute intravenous tox/path (i)
Primary eye irrit.
Hype rsens itivity
incidents
Cell culture
Tier II
Acute tox
Subchronic tox/patl
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v)
h (vij(vii)
IR1
tR)
R
IR]
CR
CR
[R]
(R)
R
[R]
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
R
[R]
CR
CR
[R]
[Rl
R
[R]
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
R
[R)
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
R
[R]
CR
CR
IR)
[R]
R
[R]
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
R
IR]
CR
CR
[R] TGAI
IR] HP 6 EP
R
tR] MIF
CR
CR
                                                                                                                              152A-13

                                                                                                                              152A-14


                                                                                                                              152A-15

                                                                                                                              152A-16



                                                                                                                              152A-20

                                                                                                                              152A-21
    Tier III
 Reproductive/fertility
 effects          (viii)

 Oncogenicity     (ix)

 Immunodeficiency (x)

 Prjmate infectivi^
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
                                                                                              152A-30

                                                                                              152A-31

                                                                                              152A-32


                                                                                              152A-33
            KE¥;   R = Required; CR = Conditionally Required; MIF = Most Infective Form; HP = Manufacturing-use Product;  EP « End-use
                  Product; TGAI = Technical Grade of the Active Ingredient;  []  = Brackets  (i.e.,  (R), [CRJ) indicate data  requirements
                  that apply when an experimental use permit is being sought.

                 (a) If an MP is different than the TGAI, then an acute oral  toxicity study  (81-1) and an acute inhalation study
            (81-3) as required in 158.340 for chemical pesticides is to be done with  the MP as the test substance.   If the EP  is
            different than the MP and the TGAI, then an acute oral toxicity study (81-1) and an acute inhalation study (81-3)  as
            required in 158.340 for chemical pesticides is to be done with the EP as  the test substance.  End-use applicants (i.e.,
            •fotnulators") trust satisfy these data requirements for the end-use products provided that their active ingredient(s)
            is  (are) purchased from a registered source.

                 (b) Notes.
                 (i)  Data not required for products whose active ingredient  is a virus.

                 (ii)  Data not required if it is demonstrated (usually by product label statement inclusion)
           that workers/applicators eyes will be appropriately protected during times of exposure to aerosols
          of the MPCA.

                 (iii)  Hypersensitivity incidents oust be reported,  if they  occur.

                 (iv)  Data required for products whose active ingredient is  a virus.

                 (v)  Data required when toxicity, in the absence of  pathogenicity and significant infectivity  is
           observed in Acute oral, denial, and pulmonary studies (Tier I).   Rcute(s) of exposure correspond to routes
           where toxicity was observed in Tier I studies.

                 (vi) Data required when significant infectivity and/or unusual persistence is observed in the  absence of
           pathogenicity or toxicity in Tier I studies.  Routes of exposure  (oral and/or pulmonary) correspond to routes
           in Tier I studies.

                 (vii) Also nay be required to evaluate adverse effects due  to microbial contaminants or to toxic by-products.

                 (viii) Data required when any of the following criteria are  met:

                     1) Significant infectivity of the MPCA was observed in  test animals in the Tier II subchronic study  (152A-22)
                        and in which no significant signs of toxicity or pathogenicity were observed.

                     2) The MPCA is a virus which can persist or replicate in mammalian cell culture lines (152A-19).

                     3) The MPCA is not amenable to thorough taxonomic classification, and is related to organisms known  to be
                        be parasitic for mammalian cells.

-------
                           4) The MPCA preparation  is  not sufficiently well purified, but it is indicated that the preparations
                              nay contains  contaminants which are parasitic for mammals.

                     (ix) Data may be required for  products known to contain, or suspected to contain, oncogenic viruses.

                     (x) Data may be required for products known to contain or suspected to contain, viruses that can interact
                in an adverse manner with components of mammalian imnune systems.

                     (xi) Data may be required for  products that are known to contain, or are suspected of containing intracellular
                parasites of mammalian cells,  or for products that exhibit pathogenic characteristics in Tier 1 or for known human
                pathogens that have been 'disarmed*.
      (4)  Hicrobial pesticides non-target organism and environmental expression data requirements.
                                                    GENERAL USE PATTERNS
           Tier I

Avian oral
Avian inhalation test
Wild mammal testing
Freshwater fish
 testing
Freshwater aquatic
  invertebrate testing

Estuarine and marine
  animal testing

Nontarget plant studies
Nontarget insect
  testing
Honey bee testing

         Tier II
  testinji
Freshwater environmental
  expression tests
Marine or/estuarine
  environmental expression
  tests
Terrestrial
Food Non
Notes
(iv) 'X *
(v)
(Ml)
(i)
(vi)


al (vii)
1 (viii)
(ix,x)
Crop
[RJ
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
CR
[RJ
[R]
[RJ
CR
CR
CR
Food
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
CR
[RJ
[RJ
[RJ
CR
CR
CR
Aquatic
Food Non-
Crop
[RJ
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
CR
[RJ
[R]
[RJ
CR
CR
CR
Food
[RJ
CR
CR
[R]
[R]
CR
[RJ
[R]
[RJ
CR
CR
CR
Greenhouse
Food Non
Crop Food Forestry
CR CR [RJ
CR CR CR
CR
CR CR [R]
CR CR [R]
CR
[RJ
CR CR [R]
CR CR (RJ
CR
CR
- CR
Domestic
Outdoor
[RJ
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
[RJ
[RJ
[RJ
CR
CR
CR
Indoor
Use
CR
CR
—
CR
CR
-
CR
™
-
-
-
                                                                                                            TEST SUBSTANCE
                                                                                                          Data to
                                                                                                          Support
                                                                                                           MP	
                                                                   TGAI
                                                                   TGAI
                                                                   TGAI

                                                                   TGAI

                                                                   TGAI


                                                                   TGAI

                                                                   TGAI

                                                                   TGAI
                                                                   TGAI
                                                                   TGAI orTEP

                                                                   TUAI orTEP

                                                                   TGAI orTEP
                                                                                Data to
                                                                                Support
                                                                                  EP
                                                                          TGAI
                                                                          TGAI
                                                                          TGAI

                                                                          TGAI

                                                                          TGAI


                                                                          TGAI

                                                                          TGAI

                                                                          TGAI
                                                                          TGAI
                                                                                    Guidelines
                                                                                    Reference
                                                                                    Numbers
                                                                                 154A-16
                                                                                 154A-17
                                                                                 154A-18

                                                                                 154A-19

                                                                                 154A-20


                                                                                 154A-21

                                                                                 154A-22

                                                                                 154A-23
                                                                                 154A-24
                                                                          TGAI orTEP   15SV-18

                                                                          TGAI orTKP   155A-19

                                                                          TGAI orTEP   155A-20
        Tier III

Terrestrial Wildlife &
  Aquatic                   (xi)  CR
Organism Testing
Avian Chronic pathogenicity(xii)  CR
  and reproduction test
Aquatic invertebrate       (xiii) CR
  range testing
Pish Life Cycle Studies    (xiii) CR
Aquatic Ecosystem Test     (xv)   CR
Special Aquatic Tests (Reserved)
Nontarget Plant Studies   (xvi)   CR
      Tier IV

Simulated and Actual
 Field Tests  (Birds,
 (Mammals)
Simulated and Actual
 Field Tests  (Aquatic
 Organisms)
Simulated and Actual
 Field Tests  (insect
 Predators, Parasites)
Simulated and Actual
 Field Tests  (Insect
 Pollinators)
                          (xvii)
CR

CR

CR

CR
CR

CR
CR

CR

CR

CR
CR

CR
CR

CR

CR

CR
CR

CR
(xiv)
(xviii,
xix)
(xviii,
xix)
(xviii,
xix)
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR
CR

CR

CR

CR
CR

CR
                                     CR

                                     CR


                                     CR


                                     CR
CR

CR

CR

CR
CR

CR
                                         CR

                                         CR


                                         CR


                                         CR
TGAI orTEP
TUAI
TGAI
TGAI
TGAI
TGAI
TGAI orTEP
TGAI
TGAI
TGAI
TGAI
TEP
154A-25
154A-26
154A-27
154A-28
154A-29
154A-30
154A-31
TEP
TEP
TEP
TEP
TEP
TEP
TEP
TEP
154A-33
154A-34
154A-3S
154A-36
KEY; R = Required
    CR « Conditionally  Required
     [] » Brackets  {i.e., [Rl, [CR]) indicates  data  requirements that apply to products for which an experimental use
         permit is being sought.
   HP  = Manufacturing-use Product
  TEP  » Typical End-Use product
  TGAI » Technical grade of the active ingredient.
   EP  « End-use product, PAI = "Pure" active ingredient.

-------
       Notes.

     (i)  Tests for pesticides intended solely for indoor application will  be  required on a case-by-case besis,
depending on use pattern,  production volume,  and other pertinent  factors.

     (ii)  Preferable test species are:  bobwhite quail or mallard for  avian acute oral and inhalation studies;
rainbow trout for freshwater fish studies.

     (iii)  An injection route of exposure may be used in lieu of the oral  route  in  some cases for the avian
acute study.

     (iv)  Data  required when the nature of the MPCA and/or its toxins  indicates  potential pathogenicity to birds.

     (v)  Required on a case-by-case basis if results of tests required by  paragraph (c)(l) of this section are
inadequate or  inappropriate for assessment of hazards to wild animals.

     (vi)  Required when prodjct is intended for direct application into the estuarine or marine environment or
expected  to enter this environment  in significant concentrations because of expected use or mobility pattern.

     (vii)  Required when toxic or pathogenic effects are observed in  any of the  following Tier  I tests for microbial
pest control agents:

     (A)  Avian  acute dose oral or avian inhalation tests.
     (B)  Wild normals toxicity and pathogenicity test.
     (C)  Plant  studies - terrestrial.
     (D)  Honey  bee  toxicity/pathogenicity test.
     (E)  Testing for toxicity/pathogenicity to  insect predators and parasites.

     (viii)  Required when toxic or pathogenic  effects are observed in any of  the following Tver I  test for microbial
pest control agents:

     (A)  Freshwater  fish  toxicity and  pathogenicity testing.
     (B)  Freshwater aquatic  invertebrate  toxicity and pathogenicity test.
      (C)  Plant  studies   aquatic.

      (ix)  Required  if product  is applied  on  land or  in  £ resh water and toxic or pathogenic  effects are observed
 in any of the  following Tier  I  tests for microbial pest  control agents:

      (A)  Estuarine and marine animal toxicity and paUJpgenicity  test.
      (B)  Plant studies -  estuarine  or  marine.

     (x)  Required if product is applied in marine or estuarine environments and toxic or pathogenic effects are
observed  in any  of the following Tier  I tests:

     (A)  Avian acute oral test.
     (B)  Avian inhalation test.
     (C)  Estuarine and marine animal toxicity and pathogenicity test.

     (xi) Required when  toxic effects on  nontarget terrestrial wildlife or aquatic organisms are  reported in one
or more Tier I tests and  results of Tier II tests indicate exposure of the microbial agent to the affected nontarget
terrestial wildlife or aquatic organisms.

      (xii)  Requited when:

     (A)  Pathogenic effects  are observed  in Tier 1 avian tests.
     (B)  Chronic, carcinogenic, or teratogenic effects  are  reported in tests  required in  (c)(l) of  this section
for evaluating hazard to  humans and domestic  animals.
      (C)  Tier II Environmental expression testing indicates that exposure of  terrestrial  animals  to the microbial
agent  is  likely.

      (xiii)  Required when product  is  intended  for use  in water or expected to be transported to water from  the
 intended  use site, and when pathogenicity  or  infectivity was observed  in Tier I aquatic tests.

      (xiv)  Required when both  of the  following conditions are met:

      (A)  Pathogenic effects  at actual or  expected field residue exposure  levels are reported in Tier III.
      (B)  The  Agency determines  that quarantine methods  will prevent the microbial pest control  agent  from
contaminating  areas  adjacent  to the test area.

      (xv)  Required  if, after an analysis  of  the microbial agent's properties, the  individual use patterns,  and
 the results of previous nontarget organism and  environmental expression tests, it is determined  that use of  the
microbial agent  may  result  in adverse  effects on the  nontarget organisms in aquatic environments,  including
 those  of  the water column and bottom sediments.  When  a  microbial pest control apent is used in  or is  expected
 to transport  to water  from  the  intended use  site, major considerations for requiring these infectivity tests
 include,  but are not limited  to:

      (A)  Infectivity or  pathogenicity demonstrated  in previous  testing.
      (B)  Viability of the microorganism  in natural waters as demonstrated  in Tier II tests.

      (xvi)  Required if the product is transported from the  site of application by  air,  soil, or water or
 transmission  by  other animals,  and  nontarget  plant pathogenicity  is observed  in Tier I tests. The exent  of
 movement  will  be determined by  the  environmental expression  tests  in Tier  II.

     (xvii)  The Agency expects that Tier  IV  requirements would be imposed retrospectively - after product
 registration as  post registration monitoring, since it  is unlikely a registrant would pursue registration  of a
microbial agent  posing potential hazards such that testing beyond Tier III is required.

     (xviii)   Short  term simulated  or  actual  field studies are required when  it is determined that  the product  is
 likely to cause  sdv-rs^ short-term  or  acute effects, based on consideration of available laboratory data,  use
patterns, and  exposure rates.

      (xix)  Data from a long-term simulated field test  (e.g., where reproduction and growth  of confined populations
are observed)  and/or an actual  field test  (•>. -j., where  reproduction and growth of natural populations are  observed)
are required if  laboratory data  indicate adverse long-term, cumulative, or life-cycle effects may  result  from
 intended  use.

-------